(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Clara Fane, or, The contracts of a life"




la 



CLARA FANE; 



OB, 



THE CONTRASTS OF A LIFE 



BY LOUISA STUART COSTELLO, 

AUTHOR OF "THE ROSE GAKDEX OF PERSIA, "MEMOIRS OP JAC&1TES 

COEUR," "THE QUEEN MOTHER," ETC. 



IN THREE VOLUMES. 
VOL. III. 



LONDON : 

RICHARD BENTLEY, NEW BURLINGTON STREET. 
1848. 



LONDON : 

W. OSTELL, PRINTER, HART STREET, BLOOMSBURY SQUARE : AND 
BURLINGTON MEWS, REGENT STREET. 



CI.ARA FANE. 



CHAPTER I. 

- Your sorrow was so sore laid on, 
^Vhich sixteen winters cannot blow away. 

Winter's Tale. 

THE travellers had finished their exploring visits 
at Ratisbon, and had visited the fine Temple of 
the Danube, which the pedantic King of Bavaria, 
the pedagogue of monarchs, has called Walhalla, 
where all the great men of Germany who are in 
favour, and whose opinions did not happen to 
offend the powers that were, are placed in marble, 
some of them receiving additional immortality 
through the graver of Schwanthaler, the first 
genius of his age and country. 

The day on which they had driven to this 
magnificent spot was exceedingly sultry, and on 
their return to Ratisbon, Sir Auselm, who had 

VOL. III. B 



2 CLARA FANE. 

exposed himself too much to the sun, felt ex- 
tremely unwell. His illness increased in the 
night, and the next morning it was found that he 
was seized with fever, which a physician, who was 
called in, pronounced to be infectious. 

The terror of Lady Seymour, on hearing this 
intelligence, knew no bounds. She was always 
particularly sensitive to infection ; she was always 
persuaded she should die of fever; her nerves 
could not support the sight of suffering ; in fact, 
she found it absolutely necessary that her depar- 
ture should instantly take place. She would wait 
on the banks of the Danube till the invalid was 
restored to health; she would linger at Passau 
till he joined her; for she dreaded lest her re- 
maining should agitate him. 

" But," exclaimed Clara, to whom she ex- 
pressed these feelings, " you will not leave your 
nieces behind, exposed to the chance of being 
attacked with this malady also ? Let me entreat 
you to take them with you ; let Mr. Clark be 
your escort, and I will remain here to nurse Sir 
Anselm, and as soon as he recovers, which I trust 
will be the case, I will hasten to rejoin you." 

Lady Seymour could not decently decline this 
duty ; she, therefore, undertook it with the best 
grace she could, and, greatly to the distress of 
the young ladies, and amidst their tears and ex- 



CLARA FANE. 3 

postulations, they were obliged to consent to 
accompany her. 

" You will catch the fever and perhaps'flig"-! " 
cried Sybilla, sobbing on her neck ; " oh, don't 
send us away !" 

" I have no fear of infection/' said Clara, 
" and feel sure I shall escape. You would not 
have me leave dear Sir Anselm to strangers ? 
M. Ludwig will remain here, and can go back- 
warks and forwards to you, if it is requisite to 
give you news of how we proceed. A few days' 
quiet will probably restore him, but there is 
danger now, and he must be carefully attended 
to." 

It was accordingly arranged as she had sug- 
gested, and Lady Seymour and her charges em- 
barked on board a steamer on the Danube for 
Pas sau. 

The student had wandered away from them at 
Walhalla and had not returned the next day till 
after their party had been thus separated : great, 
therefore, was his astonishment on entering 
the hotel to hear of what had happened. His 
first care was to hasten to the couch of the sick 
man, where he found Clara occupied in attending 
to him according to the directions of the physi- 
cian. 

To her surprise Ludwig instantly took upon 

B 2 



4 CLARA FANE. 

himself the treatment of the patient, ordering 
remedies with a promptitude and energy, which 
she could not but consider startling in one whose 
profession was not that of medicine. "When the 
physician, however, paid his visit, a few hours 
afterwards, she found that he was not only satis- 
fied but appeared anxious to profit by a consulta- 
tion with him. 

" You need not be surprised, madam/ ' said 
Ludwig, " that I act as if professional ; I have 
studied medicine, and have passed much of my 
time in hospitals endeavouring to make myself 
master of secrets which may benefit mankind 
the noblest study to which the powers of the 
mind can be directed." 

" It is indeed providential that you should 
have done so and be here to assist us at this 
moment," said Clara ; " your friendship for Sir 
Anselm, I feel sure, makes my entreaties needless 
that you will instruct and employ me/' 

"You must absent yourself," said Ludwig, 
"there is danger of infection." 

" Nothing will induce me to do so," said 
Clara, firmly ; " I have sent away those to whom 
I owed my first consideration, and this is my post 
until dangre is over." 

Ludwig looked at her as she spoke with, an 
expression such as she had once seen before it ' 



CLARA FANE. 5 

startled her as it had done then, she knew not 
why. 

" Remain then/' said he, " and aid me to 
restore the best friend and the most valuable 
being that ever drew breath." 

Sir Anselm's fever increased hourly, and at 
night he was in a state of delirium, quite uncon- 
scious of his position, and knowing no one around 
him. While in this state, he uttered exclama- 
tions as if recalling by-gone years, and would 
gaze on her, catch her hand, and call her by en- 
dearing names 

"Agnes angel Agnes \" he exclaimed, "why 
have you staid so long away ? I have waited for 
you many years, and no spirit from the dead 
came to bring me news of you or our child for- 
give me ! Ha ! the waves are high ! the storm is 
up ! they cannot live in such a sea ! there is no 
hope why did I trust her to such danger ! but 
he is with her do not fear ! Domingo knows 
the currents well he can swim through anything 
see how he peers into the waters he can see 
the bottom with those piercing eyes she lies 
there, and he made a bed of the salt weed for her 
cradle to rest on. 

" Edmond 1" he would suddenly exclaim, " why 
has he deserted me ? I loved him like a son, and 
he leaves me. here fo die Look ! how she fades 



6 CLARA FANE. 

away ! I saw her first by the light of the stars, 
but they shine through her shadow tell her to 
come again. Bermuda lies in a boundless sea, 
and there are shoals and rocks on the coast, but 
we shall reach it give me an oar it only wants 
courage. Edmond ! help ! why do you linger 
I reckoned on you." 

While he continued thus to rave, Clara stood 
watching and soothing him with anxioiis terror 
which was shared by Ludwig, who, at length, in- 
sisted on her leaving the sick chamber and allow- 
ing him to remain. 

" The sight of you appears to me to agitate 
him," said he, " he has some recollections which 
perhaps it revives." 

Clara could no longer, on this, refuse to obey, 
and retired to the next room ready to be called 
at any moment. She had left the door of the 
adjoining chamber ajar so as to be enabled to 
hear in case of the patient requiring her services, 
and, by degrees, she lost the sound of his inco- 
herent exclamations, which became subdued into 
a quiet murmur, and, at length, silence ensued. 
She approached the chamber door softly, and 
found that he slept; Ludwig was seated close 
beside his pillow, his head resting on his hand 
and his face turned towards Sir Anselm, in an 
attitude of attentive watchfulness. 



CLARA FANE. 7 

She retired noiselessly, convinced that he had 
a nurse whose zeal was at least equal to her own. 

" This young man/' thought she, " is a sin- 
gular character ; he is at times harsh and almost 
unfeeling in his expressions, yet his actions accord 
but little with his words. His gratitude appears 
altogether disinterested and sincere, and he must 
have a good heart and be but little selfish ; for he 
is ready to devote himself entirely to the man he 
considers his benefactor." 

She sat down in an arm-chair near a window, 
which looked out towards the square called Heide 
Platz. The moonlight shone brilliantly on the 
fountain in the centre, and on the battlements of 
a gigantic tower at the further corner, which cast 
a long deep shadow far over the ground. All 
was calm and quiet and hushed without, and 
there seemed peace in the cloudless sky and the 
full clear moon, which looked down on the antique 
city so often the prey of war and desolation for 
centuries succeeding each other, which once sent 
up to Heaven the prayers of devout crusaders 
proceeding to the Holy Land, and which in its 
hideous dungeons acted deeds to 

" Make the angels weep." 

" Here," thought Clara, " men bent on show- 
ing honour to the great author of true religion, 



8 CLARA FANE. 

embarked on the glorious river which was to bear 
them onward to their sacred destination was it 
piety or selfishness which impelled them to the 
undertaking? was it fear for themselves or grati- 
tude to God that made them buckle on their 
armour to fight the good fight? Who can pronounce 
on human motives ! and who can understand why 
men endowed with knowledge, full of zeal, piety and 
humility to outward seeming, should take delight 
in subjecting their fellow creatures to the most ex- 
cruciating tortures professing to know that God 
desired and decreed such to be the case : in the 
very face of a doctrine which forbids even a thought 
of cruelty, which enjoins forgiveness, humanity, 
and above all tolerance, that other word for charity? 
Those hideous iron spikes, those frightful torture 
beds, those chairs and screws and chains and nails, 
for which this old city is infamous, are almost 
unrusted by time ; invented by human creatures 
for torture, used by human creatures on their 
kind, and looked upon not only with complacency 
but a sense of virtue and merit, while applied to 
lascerate and torment beings whom God had 
ordered man to love and cherish as his brother ! 

" Alas ! we look on these torture chambers 
now with shuddering, we inveigh against the 
cruelty and bigotry of the times of old ; but I fear 
there is no sectarian who has not a torture cham- 



CLARA FANE. 9 

her and fierce instruments to rack his fellow iu 
the recesses of his own heart, which he uses 
morally to destroy and lascerate those who differ 
from his creed, although he has but just laid down 
the volume forbidding to man even his natural 
anger and wish to defend, or to revenge the 
greatest of all outrages, when the Saviour himself 
was being dragged away to execution. 

" In the place of the meekness, the humility, 
the indulgence, the long suffering, the love and 
peace, which is our religion, have we not strife 
and cruelty, dissention, anger, vengeance, pride, 
contempt and hatred ? What records of weak- 
ness, of tyranny, of oppression, of folly, does not 
every old city present ! In this very square, what 
striving and violence for mastery in the days of 
old whatever may be the truth of the tradition of 
this city of the tyrant Giant Craco and the valiant 
citizen, who fought and conquered him, some wrong 
was probably to be righted which required the 
strong hand. 

" In this hotel, formerly a palace, they say was 
born that famous Don John of Austria, who 
owed his birth to frailty and whose existence was 
a stain on his parents, in spite of his valour and 
virtues ; while the virtuous resistance of the un- 
fortunate Agnes Bernauer, another Agnes de 
Castro an unlucky name it would seem, and one 

B s 



10 CLARA FANE. 

evidently connected with poor Sir Anselm's sad 
memories caused her violent death. Her prince 
lover esteemed her too much to disgrace her, but 
by making her his wife he sealed her doom the 
waters of the Danube rolled over her sorrows but 
could not quench the despair of her husband 
thence followed unnatural wars, thoughts of par- 
ricide struggles against power and the destruc- 
tion of hosts of innocent persons to make a tale 
of love, which, had it been successful, would have 
perhaps ended as fatally for its objects. Better 
die so for one beloved than live to see a cold 
change creep over the warm feelings, which once 
gave life and energy to affection." 

"While she mused thus she heard the faint 
voice of the patient, and hurried instantly into 
the room. 

Sir Anselm had waked refreshed, and though 
his mind still slightly wandered his fever was 
much abated. He looked at her with recognition 
and pressing her hand as she smoothed his pillow, 
said 

"My gentle nurse, teil Edmond Loftus to 
come now, you have watched long enough." 

" He is not here/' said Clara, trembling at the 
name in spite of herself. She looked round but 
the student was no longer in the room, he had 
quitted it as she entered. 



CLARA FANE. 11 

" Go," continued the invalid, " I am not quite 
clear in my brain yet you still look like Agnes 
yet you are not she. Where is he gone ?" 

"The Herr Ludwig has been sitting by you 
till this moment," said Clara, gently, " shall I call 
him ?" 

" Presently," said he. " Miss Fane," he con- 
tinued, gazing at her, "you have something to 
forgive, promise me to be indulgent." 

Clara thought of the subject of her late reverie 
and answered 

" I believe you to be mistaken, dear Sir An- 
selm ; but if it should not be so, I am ready to 
forgive any wrong intended me." 

Sir Ansel m, still holding her hand, relapsed 
into quiet slumber, and Clara remained at her 
accustomed post for some time, till the arrival of 
the physician obliged her to go to the other room 
to prevent his entrance disturbing the patient. 

When he fouud that Sir Anselm slept he de- 
sired that he should not be disturbed, and saying 
that he would defer seeing him, departed. 

Clara was seated near the door to watch for 
his re-awaking, when Ludwig suddenly entered : 
having returned from consulting the doctor he 
did not observe Clara and sitting down at a table 
near the window, unfolded a newspaper, which he 
began to read. Presently he uttered an excla- 



12 CLARA FANE. 

mation in English, and Clara, looking towards him, 
saw that he had dropped the paper, one hand was 
clasped on his forehead and he sunk back on his 
chair as if in pain. 

" Good God !" he uttered, " poor Wybrow !" 
The tone, the accent, the manner, were not 
to be disputed she could no longer doubt that 
Edmond Loftus was before her. An involuntary 
cry escaped her, and the student, looking round, 
saw that he was not alone. He rose, approached 
her, and, taking her hand, led her to the table 
" Miss Fane," said he, no longer speaking in 
a language not his own, "in the presence of sick- 
ness and of death concealment and deception are 
in vain read that announcement in the list of 
death." 

Clara seized the paper and read as follows 
" On the 1st, in Poland Street, died Maria 
Spiccr, of rapid decline, to the grief of her 
widowed mother." 

She read and re-read the paragraph, uttered 
no word of exclamation, but stood transfixed with 
astonishment and sorrow. Meanwhile Mr Loftus 
had covered his face with his hands, and leant 
on the table overcome with anguish which he 
could not repress. Clara looked at him with 
feelings of mixed characterdifficult to define. 



CLARA FANE. 13 

Compassion, however, predominated over every 
other; his strong friendship for the unfortunate 
young man, in whose fortunes he took such in- 
terest, his carelessness of self, and his absorbing 
anxieties for others, showed themselves so plainly 
at this very moment that she could not listen to 
the resentment which had at first risen to her 
heart. 

"Yet he betrayed Maria's friend yet he 
would injure or deceive me!" This reflection 
was hushed as she marked the tears which gushed 
through his fingers and saw his body trembling 
with emotion. 

"Mr. Loftus," she said, gently, laying her 
hand on his arm, " let me entreat you to be calm ; 
it is not for us to mourn ; alas ! would we could 
offer comfort where it is needed." 

He looked up and saw how pale she was as 
she stood bending over him with her eyes full of 
compassion and tenderness. 

" Clara," he exclaimed, seizing her hands with 
sudden vehemence, " say you can love me ! You 
can pity others you can pity me even in my sor- 
row. You are an angel of goodness and gentle- 
ness, and most unworthy as 1 am of you, I hope 
all from your indulgence ; I am overwhelmed with 
grief for the best of friends; my heart is torn 
with anguish at the sorrows of another ; do not 



14 CLARA FANE. 

add to my tortures by your severity do not be 
cold and proud with me now I am humbled before 
you!" 

" Mr. Loftus," she replied, bursting into tears 
and sinking in a chair, while he continued to hold 
her hands, "you are not generous you are not 
just; you think of the feelings of all but me, and 
you ask me to exercise towards you more than 
mortal forbearance. I feel as you do this sad 
blow; Maria's mind and heart were worthy of 
one who acted honourably, nobly, and tenderly 
towards her, who never allowed a thought of in- 
jury to her to have place in his brain, and who 
was beloved by the gentlest and most innocent 
creature in the world as he deserved. Ask 
yourself if you deserve anything of me but what 
you call severity ; but we are in the presence of 
sacred suffering, our petty wrongs and sorrows 
are nothing at such a moment : speak to me no 
more now I cannot bear it." 

" Say you forgive me ! say you will hear my 
explanation, Clara ! " cried Loftus, in an imploring 
tone. 

" I forgive you as regards myself," replied 
Clara. 

"What reservation is this?" cried he, pas- 
sionately, "I do not understand you let your 
forgiveness be unconditional ! " 



CLARA FANE. 15 

The voice of Sir Anselm at this moment inter- 
rupted her answer, which would scarcely have 
been in accordance with her former indulgent 
words, for the image of the seduced Celia mingled 
with the shade of Maria in her mind, and she was 
turning from him almost with disgust and fear. 

At this sound, however, he instantly relin- 
quished her hand, and she flew into the sick 
chamber. 

Sir Anselm appeared much better, and spoke 
with much more coherence 

" I seem to have been dreaming of strange 
things," said he, smiling, to Clara's great delight, 
" I had visions of quarrels, and duels, and carni- 
val habits, and friends in false disguises, and you, 
always as a spirit of hope and help, amidst them 
all." 

" There is no longer any disguise/' said Clara, 
gently, " let nothing agitate you. Mr. Loftus 
and I will continue to nurse you, and we shall 
contrive to prove ourselves good doctors in spite 
of the little experience of one of us at least." 

Sir Anselm kissed the hand of Clara as she 
spoke 

" I am glad you know all," said he ; " Loftus 
has been very obstinate and wilful, but it is his 
character, the only blemish in the noblest nature 



16 CLARA FANE. 

ever bestowed on man. Forgive us both you 
are formed only to forgive." 

" I forgive you, dear Sir Anselm," said she, 
" at least while you are sick and helpless ; our 
war can begin at a future moment when you can 
defend yourself like the valiant Hun against the 
the puny burgher of Ratisbon, who, nevertheless, 
got the better because he fought in a right cause. 
Get well, and I will have my vengeance yet." 



CLARA FANE 17 



CHAPTER II. 

" Je ne verserai plus de larmes-s- 
Mais, helas ! je n'aimerai plus ! " 

WHILE Clara was thus occupied in attending to 
Sir Anselm, who was now advancing towards re- 
covery, she received from Lady Seymour and her 
pupils frequent letters, expressing great anxiety 
for her and her patient, perfectly sincere on the 
part of the young ladies, and in her usual strain 
from their aunt, who wrote 

" My anxiety almost overcomes me : I dream 
of you both every night, when I do sleep, and my 
visions represent the saddest pictures of suffering. 
Alas ! why did I not remain to assist you to nurse 
our worthy and excellent friend ! I sometimes 
reproach myself with not having done so, but I 
look on the two blooming flowers beside me and 
reflect that to stay was dangerous for them, and, 
as you know, I tore myself away from the bedside 



18 CLARA FANE. 

of our friend to devote my energies to the safety 
of those darlings confided to my care by their de- 
voted father. There are duties, which however 
sad, we are called upon to perform, and we must 
submit to them even though our hearts are un- 
satisfied ! 

" I am busy teaching the angels to sketch from 
nature, and when I am unable myself to go with 
them to the spots we prefer, I send poor Clark 
who, in my absence, can keep them in practice, 
and I correct their errors on their return ; so that, 
you see, I have my hands full, yet I can always 
find time to write to those dear to me. Do not fail 
to let me hear how Sir Ansel m goes on is Lud- 
wig of any use ? I fear not ; he is morose aud wants 
feeling." 

From Claudia and Sybilla, who wrote on the 
same page, Clara received the true statement of 
facts : 

" We get on pretty well with auntie Seymour 
that is, without her, for we are not much 
troubled with her, for she is always in her room 
with her maid either dressing or writing letters, 
so we go off with dear old Clark, who draws us 
all the pictures we ask for, and we have such 
charming walks all over these lovely hills. You 
will be delighted when you come, and we will 
get dear Sir Anselm up to the top of the hill 



CLARA FANE. 19 

where the oddest church you ever saw stands, it 
is dedicated to St. Maria Hilf and there is a 
covered way all up from the town of Passau, after 
crossing one of the bridges; this covered way 
has no end of stairs but there are a great many 
landing places for the pilgrims to rest on seats : so 
Sir Anselm can sit down at every hundred yards, 
we are so afraid he will be weak, after that horrid 
fever ! well, it is so funny to see the hundreds of 
wicked people, I suppose they are, who come here 
in penance, and some of whom climb up the whole 
way on their knees, groaning and moaning 
enough to kill one with laughing, because they 
seem such hypocrites, and as one passes they stop 
in their prayers and ask for groschen, having plenty 
of time to think of themselves in the middle of 
their sorrow for their sins. 

"This is such a famous shrine that people 
come hundreds of miles to visit it, and we saw 
a procession of peasants arrive there must have 
been three or four villages, at least and they 
sang psalms and told their beads all the way they 
came, making such a noise that we thought there 
was a revolution in the town till we found it was 
a great time for pilgrims, called St. Maria Him- 
melfahrt, and we saw them winding round and 
round the hill towards the church ; they did not 
come up through the passage as the rest did, and 



20 CLARA FANE. 

I believe some of the very wicked are obliged to 
climb up an old way which is extremely rugged and 
broken, and was the only path up till this covered 
staircase was cut in the rock, more for the con- 
venience of the priests after all, than anybody 
else, as it is not much toil and you can rest as 
often as you like. 

" The view at the top is perfectly enchanting : 
there are a great many nice seats under trees and 
the penitents, as soon as their prayers are over' 
disperse over the hills : we saw them as gay as 
possible in their several picnic parties eating 
and drinking as if they had come up to enjoy 
themselves instead of being only religious; two 
young women went into a little arbour near us and 
dressed themselves, having got their wardrobe 
in bundles ready : they had walked barefooted and 
now put on smart blue stockings and black shoes 
with bright buckles took off their dark cloaks 
and replaced them with embroidered jackets as 
fine as you please, and scarlet handkerchiefs. They 
came out like butterflies, and set off somewhere 
with two young men to dance ; we longed to go 
too but Clark looked grave, indeed we thought it 
better not, as you were not there to tell us if it 
was proper. 

" Nothing can be more lovely than these hills, 
they are covered with wild thyme and purple 



CLARA FANE. 21 

heath and such quantities of wild flowers red blue 
lilac, yellow, that as far as you can see there is 
every sort of bright colour shining in the sun, for 
the peasants in their red and green petticoats 
bright handkerchiefs and gold caps with those odd 
swallow tails behind, look like flowers too, at a 
distance, as they come swarming up to the church 
by countless paths seeming to cover the whole 
mountain. 

" Clark says, the women are perfect Rubens ; 
they are fair and fat and rosy and so clumsy ! but 
certainly handsome, just as those sprawling ladies 
Tn Rubens's pictures look it makes poor dear 
Clark so angry when we say this, and he vows we 
have no taste but then we ask him if it is bad 
taste to like Raphael and his mouth is shut at 
once. We like so to teaze him ! the costume of 
the men here is Hessian boots with tassels, just 
like his isn't that odd! 

" As you stand on the top of the mountains 
you see the three rivers below, on which this 
pretty town is built. The green Danube, the 
black Iltz and the sparkling white Inn. You can 
distinguish each, as they join, by the colour of their 
waters. 

"A fine fortress, like Ehrenbreitstein, only 
more picturesque, crowns an opposite height : the 
buildings of the town rise in tiers topped by the 



22 CLARA FAtfE. 

old cathedral which looks very grand, though it is 
new inside and not interesting. 

" Every day we take a very long stroll, so that 
by the time you come we shall know the whole 
country and can be good guides. There is one spot 
which we delight in, and I have drawn it under 
Clark's directions, who says my sketch is exact, 
though a little out of perspective but then the 
place is out of perspective and one can't bring it 
right. This is the village of Halls on the black 
Iltz, which twists itself just here into a figure of 
8 and goes to fall into the Danube beneath the 
fort of the Oberhaus. The woods of pine, part of 
the Bohmer Wald, cover the hills here and come 
down to the water's edge, making a dark back 
ground for the little compact town, its old castle 
and walls and spires. 

" The line of mountains following the direction 
of the Danube is so grand ! they seem by their 
proud elevation to wish you to know which of the 
three rivers is the real king. 

" We have walked all over the downy hills and 
meadows, on the side of the fort of Oberhaus and 
got into the fort itself, to the great amusement of 
the sentinels. An officer, a very handsome young 
man, I assure you, came forward and offered to 
show us the meeting of the three rivers from a 
tower we followed him, and only imagine, his 



CLARA FANE. 23 

taking us into a hospital, where sick soldiers were 
in bed ! he said they had no fevers, so we need 
not mind, but Clark made a fuss and we had only 
time to run to the window and see the fine view, 
which is glorious. We did not tell auntie Sey- 
mour, who would have been frightened to death. 

" The young officer insisted on going with us 
down the rocky way into the town I thought he 
was a little like Lord Clairmont, but not near so 
handsome though gentleman-like. It is such a curi- 
ous walk by the side and under enormous rocks 
that form part of the castle. We crossed a pretty 
bridge to the Iltzstadt and then he put us into a 
ferry boat, and we had a long row to the opposite 
side to our inn at Passau. 

" 1 think the young officer is quite struck with 
us ; he stood on the shore, bowing and waving his 
hat till we were out of sight, and we have seen 
him since in the town. Sybilla says she should 
like to marry a foreigner I do not intend to no- 
tice any of them. 

"Pray, beg Sir Anselm to make haste and 
come to us, we have so much to tell you both." 

The spirits of Clara were greatly depressed by 
the sad news of Maria's early death, which had 
followed so soon after the receipt of her letter. 
The entire destruction of the happy anticipations 
of her young lover was mournful to contemplate, 



24 CLARA FANE. 

and the bereavement to poor Mrs. Spicer, she 
knew, would be a heavy blow, from which it was 
scarcely likely she would ever recover, for her 
daughter was the sole object to which all her cares 
pointed, and for whom she entertained an un- 
bounded attachment, which had become a second 
nature to her. 

" How little time have we in this world," 
thought Clara, " to plan or to hope ! scarcely are 
our visions formed before they fleet away scarcely 
have we looked upon a rising star before some 
dark cloud shrouds its light. It is not in this 
sphere that happiness is to be found, even for a 
brief space. " 

Her reflections respecting Mr. Loftus were 
also very uneasy, but instead of avoiding him as 
before she met him now with perfect calmness, and 
it was in the presence of Sir Anselm, now 
recovered enough to leave his room, that she re- 
solved to express to him her sentiments respecting 
his conduct. 

He had not laid aside his disguise, which she 
had feared he would do and thus create curiosity 
amongst the servants; but she was resolved not to 
permit him to continue longer under the same 
circumstances with her. 

Accordingly, when they were all together, on the 
last day that they proposed to remain at Katisbon, 



CLARA FANE. 25 

as she sat by the side of Sir Anselm, and Mr. 
Loftus was pacing the room rather uneasily, she 
summoned courage and addressed him. 

" Sir Anselm," she said, " I have given you 
proof that I esteem you most highly, and I feel 
convinced that you regard me with interest and 
friendship. I am, as you know, friendless, and 
the more prone probably to cling to the kindness 
of others. I appeal to you, therefore, for a deci- 
sion. Mr. Loftus has thought proper to follow 
the path we have taken, in a borrowed character ; 
I have no doubt he imitates the real student Lud- 
\vig, who probably exists, as well as he formerly 
did Mr. Clark ; but I cannot think it edifying to 
Mr. Luttrel's daughters, who are under ray care, 
to discover their old friend in such a disguise. I 
cannot think it just to myself to permit this 
travesty to continue, and I request that you will 
represent to Mr. Loftus the impropriety of his 
accompanying us further on our journey." 

Mr. Loftus stopped suddenly in his walk and 
stood before them. 

" Did Miss Fane suppose," said he, " that I 
proposed to intrude myself further ? could she 
think that I had any wish to incur her additional 
contempt, having already earned it sufficiently. 
I intend to start to-morrow for Munich on my 
way to the Tyrol, with no view, whatever, of com- 

VOL. III. C 



26 CLARA FANE. 

ing in contact with those I have so much dis- 
pleased for sometime." 

' ' Edmond," said Sir Anselm, ' ( both you and 
I owe Miss Fane much apology you for assuming 
a disguise to deceive her, I for consenting to your 
doing so. For the sake of the friendship which 
she does me the honour of believing in, I conjure 
her to forgive us both." 

" You know/' said Clara smiling, " that I for- 
gave you when you were sick to a certain extent, 
and as I also promised Mr. Loffcus to excuse what 
has passed, I do not meditate any other course. 
But I wish to prevent, if there is yet time, a repe- 
tition of the annoyance which beset me in Derby- 
shire, in the remarks of persons who concluded 
that I had encouraged the caprice of Mr. Loftus. 
I have suffered from suspicions which he knows 
to be false j they have even subjected me to in- 
sult from the father of my pupils, and I could not 
support more ! " 

" Insult from Luttrel ! " exclaimed Mr. Loftus, 
" and I the cause ! But you knew him before ; 

you are a friend of it matters not, he told me 

you were old acquaintances." 

" Mr. Luttrel was unknown to me till I en- 
tered his family/' replied Clara, calmly, " I had 
seen him before, when he accosted me in the 
street without knowing who I was ; I am a friend 



CLARA FANE. 27 

of no person connected with him who is not 
known to you and to Sir Anselm. I owe you no 
explanation, nor should I give even this if it were 
not to end, at once, all controversy. Since you 
are about to leave us there is no occasion for me 
to say more, except this that I expect I insist, 
that whenever you appear again where I am it 
may be without a mask." 

She said the last words haughtily and with 
firmness as she rose and left the apartment. 

" Loftus," said Sir Anselm, " you must obey 
her implicitly. I repent having humoured you so 
far, and, as you know, I should not have done so 
but to prove to you her worth and excellence. I 
hope you have now proof of them ; I hope you 
see that she is a treasure not to be cast away 
that she is the reality of your ideal ." 

" But she does not love me ! of that I am 
also convinced," said Mr. Loftus passionately ; 
' ' cold, calm, proud, and unmoved, she proves to 
me that I create no feeling in her heart beyond 
indifference." 

" Except, it may be, resentment, which is a 
step," replied Sir Anselm. 

" No, it is contempt," said Loftus, " which I 
deserve. I will give her up ; I was a fool to ex- 
pect impossibilities to pursue a shade !" 

" You are perfectly unreasonable," said Sir 

C 2 



28 CLARA FANE. 

Anselm; you began by imagining you had dis- 
covered the gem you sought, and, because it does 
not fall into your hand the moment you hold it 
forth, you leave off the attempt to obtain it. You 
were wrong in your first essay, but doubly wrong 
in the last. Did she not show you more regard 
when she saw you in your own person ? Appear 
to her again as you really are, mistrust her no 
more, and she will learn to confide in you. Mean- 
time she is henceforth under my protection ; I 
look upon her as a child of my own, as I have 
long considered you, dear Edmond, wayward as 
you are ; you are sure your interests will not suf- 
fer in my hands, and when you both meet again 
it will be, trust me, under happier aspects. Lut- 
trel's character you know, and if he chose, at the 
club, that vortex of all scandals, to speak lightly 
of this innocent girl, whom I am altogether con- 
vinced he did not know, you should have appre- 
ciated his remarks as they deserved." 

" He told me the girl I saw him walking with 
in Grosvenor place, whom I knew to be Clara, 
was an old acquaintance, and a friend of Celia's ; 
and did I not meet her in the park and see her 
exchange salutations with that shameless wo- 
man?" 

" Rely on it you are deceived/' said Sir An- 
selm, "I will ascertain from Clara the truth of 



CLARA FANE. 29 

the latter accusation ; the first appears to me to 
be an evident falsehood. Meantime endeavour to 
sober down your too ardent mind to clearer exa- 
mination ; you have adopted my motto of 

'Trau. Schau. Wem.' 

too hastily, without observing the hidden meaning 
in these cabalistic words. You translate them 
merely 

'Examine those you trust.' 

My translation is this 

J' Join the principle of faith to the exercise of reason in If 
order to fix your confidence.' " 

" You know how much reason I have had for 
distrust, my dear friend," said Loftus, " but I am 
willing to subscribe to your arguments I assure 
you, and if I cannot banish this mistrust at once 
from my heart I will, at least, do my best to over- 
come it, and be deceived into happiness. To seek 
one with whom I could pass my life amongst the 
frivolous women of my own class I have long felt 
to be vain : Clara is all I sought, and if her mind 
is as fair as I would fain think it, she is my Ideal 
still." 

The day after this conversation Edmond Lof- 
tus departed for the Tyrol, while Sir Anselm 
and Clara took their places on board the Danube 
steamboat for Passau. 



30 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER III. 

'Tis time 
I should inform thee further. 

Tempest. 

SEATED on the deck of the steamer, Clara and 
Sir Anselm were soon gliding through the waters 
of the rapid Danube, the aspect of which, though 
less interesting and exciting than that of the 
Rhine, is more solemn and grand, from the solitary 
dreariness of its huge forests whose black mantles 
cover the mountains that dip their feet in the 
waves. Here and there a dilapidated castle, grim 
and ghost-like, lifts its ruins above the pines, a 
mournful relic of days gone by, unenlivened by 
the familiarity of frequent visits, such as have 
long invested the Rhine castles with a cheerful 
interest. 

From Ratisbon to Passau the same solemnity 
prevails, soothing in its gravity and pleasing to a 
contemplative mind, though less amusing to the 



CLARA FANE. 31 

ordinary traveller than the banks of the " exulting 
river " left behind. There are no green or purple 
vines here clinging to the bare and rugged rocks 
and clothing them with riches and joy, no lively 
towns and smiling villages ; all is melancholy and 
deserted, and the voyager can almost fancy he is 
sailing along some unknown river by an unknown 
shore, and may expect occasionally to see groups of 
astonished savages watching the onward motion of 
the first seen vessel. 

The meeting of those peculiar rafts laden with 
timber, and the remarkable barges which are fre- 
quent on the Danube, dispels the illusion, and 
common life with all its realities returns. 

The scene was suited to the mood of both 
Clara and her companion, and they contemplated 
it for some time in silence, broken at length by 
Clara, by a question which revealed the subject of 
her thoughts. 

" Will you tell me, Sir Anselm," said she, 
"the reason for the strange mistrust of others, 
which seems to darken the sunshine of Mr. Lof- 
tus's mind?" 

" You have spoken of that on which I was just 
reflecting/' replied Sir Anselm, " I must tell you 
his history in order to explain it. Edmond 
Loftus was a mere boy when his parents died, 
and you have heard from your friends, the Der- 



32 CLARA FANE. 

rington's, that the tutor who had the charge of 
his education was unfitted for the task. He was 
full of imagination and sensitiveness, and found 
no congenial spirit to answer to his : while abroad 
he fell amongst a set of young men who led him 
into dissipation, which his good spirit revolted 
from; but which he, nevertheless, but feebly 
resisted. He became acquainted with women, 
more remarkable for beauty and genius than 
better qualities, and he formed his estimate of the 
female character by such specimens. Unfortu- 
nately, he was attracted by one in particular, 
artful and seductive, who, for some time, while he 
was yet scarcely past boyhood, exercised a power 
over him which threatened altogether to destroy 
good seeds in his breast, already beginning 
to be choked up by the weeds which he mistook 
for flowers. 

" This woman, worthless, but full of talent, 
wit and cunning, drew pictures of her sex more 
especially of that part of it of which she had no 
knowledge, colouring them from' her own impure 
imaginings such as convinced him that to expect 
virtue and purity in woman was a chimera. The 
artists, with whom he lived, divided their time 
between laborious study and frantic dissipation, 
and he learnt to separate his life as they did, into 
worthy and unworthy pursuits. 



CLARA FANE. 33 

" His talents are great, his powers extraordi- 
nary, his observation rapid, his disposition 
generous, he is devoted to genius and places it 
too high in the scale, not believing in morality or 
prizing it. 

" His mind was in this state when chance 
threw him in my way at Rome : through the 
shroud which covered him I discerned the noble 
qualities of his heart, and I resolved to endeavour 
to draw him forth from the obscurity of a false 
life and to give him back to society. 

"Fortunately, I pleased him from the first, 
and he would listen to precepts from me which 
would have disgusted him from the lips of another; 
by degrees I placed before his view the folly and 
nothingness of his present state, the degradation 
he offered to the very genius he professed to ad- 
mire, and the ruin he was bringing on his own 
mind by indulging in courses which his better 
nature abhorred. 

" Above all, and that was the hardest task, I 
tried to detach him from the dangerous woman 
whose spells had kept him so long in her en- 
chanted circle, and by perseverance, mildness and 
resolution, I succeeded even in that. 

" Then came the change. I knew it would be 
violent when it arrived ; he cast from him, with 
horror, all that he had formerly prized, he treated 

C 3 



34 CLARA FANE. 

with loathing and contempt, his past pursuits, and 
he fled for a time into solitude and gloom. I pur- 
sued him there, and joining his retirement I 
devoted myself to render it useful to him. 

" We travelled together through the wildest 
parts of Calabria, we ascended barren mountains, 
we exhausted ourselves in journeys on foot, in 
painful descents into the bowels of the earth, and 
Ave returned to society reasonable creatures. Lof- 
tus cured of much of his extravagance and no 
longer in extremes. 

" Since then he has lived like others, as far as 
outward actions go ; but my task is not yet over. 
I am sure of his heart and of his mind : I am 
satisfied of his morals, and I have awakened a 
deep sense of religion in his soul. 

"At the same time some portion of his old 
prejudices remain, and as, unfortunately, every 
day brings to light some fault and weakness in 
woman and some crime in man, he still argues 
against the probability of his discovering the Ideal 
perfection to which his romantic imagination has 
devoted itself. This makes him unjust and pre- 
vents his inspiring, I fear, those sentiments in 
another which he craves to find, and which live 
still freshly in his own mind." 

" And do men then," said Clara, " expect so 
much perfection in the opposite sex, when they 



CLARA FANE. 35 

not only are aware of the existence, but have run 
through every stage of evil themselves ? What 
do they bring to deserve exclusive devotion, pure 
attachment, self-denying affection ? after a career 
of heartless amusement, to which all is sacrificed, 
they repent, and imagine that repentance is to 
ensure a reward ! " 

" They ask it where it is sure to be bestowed/' 
said Sir Anselm, " the nature of pure woman is 
angelic ; she only pities and forgives she is con- 
tent with that repentance and forgets the faults 
that called for it." 

" You are indulgence itself, Sir Anselm," said 
Clara, smiling ; " I scarcely enter into your enthu- 
siasm, I think if we are so excellent we deserve 
something more than to have dedicated to our 
shrine a worn and withered wreath, which has 
been flaunting all the gay season amidst revel and 
glare, and in an hour of gloom is brought to ns 
as an offering as if fresh gathered in the dew of 
morning. We have claims, also, we may have 
fancies and Ideals too, and why should we, who 
according to you are so superior, be placed so far 
below our votaries, that we must be content to 
accept with humility whatever they may be pleased 
to offer ?" 

" Superior natures are ever indulgent," re- 
plied Sir Anselm ; " they can afford to look down 



36 CLARA FANE. 

calmly on the weakness of others, being without 
blame themselves. To imitate, as much as possi- 
ble, the nature of the great Creator, is to approach 
him the nearer. He is not as some of the ancients 
have represented him a being who, seated above 
all the world, is alone in unapproachable felicity ; 
too great and glorious to busy himself with things 
of this earth : without movement towards his crea- 
tures of clay, that would destroy his grandeur 
impassible and indifferent alike to the good and evil 
actions of the insignificant beings beneath his foot- 
stool. On the contrary, He is all tenderness to- 
wards those whom his breath has bade to live : 
there is a tie of love which unites the Creator and 
the creature. He is Charity. This is the differ- 
ence between the God of Pagans and of Christ- 
ians the one was too high for love, the other is 
love itself. But as f he chasteneth those he loveth/ 
so we must temper our indulgence to the nature 
and the faults of our kind, and be severe only to 
show more kindness. There is no man too bad 
to be reclaimed, and no woman who could not 
reclaim him." 

" I am ready," said Clara, hesitating, " to be- 
lieve all the good you attribute to Mr. Loftus, 
but there is a circumstance relative to his con- 
duct which scarcely agrees with what you tell me 
of the entire reform in his morals. My interest- 



CLAKA FANE. 37 

ing friend, Maria, whose loss I have now to de- 
plore, told me a strange history, which I fear 
pointed to no other than Mr. Loftus." 

"What can you mean?" said Sir Anselm. 
" I am convinced some misapprehension has in- 
jured him in your esteem." 

" You know/' said Clara, " that although I was 
mistaken about Mr. Clark on a late occasion, I 
had too much reason to know that he was in the 
habit of assuming that character, and under that 
name I understood he had been the cause of a 
young girl, who was known to Maria from child- 
hood and who lived in her neighbourhood, leaving 
her home and covering herself and her friends 
with disgrace." 

" How is this supposed victim called ?" asked 
Sir Anselm. 

" Her name is Celia Sawyer," replied Clara ; 
" her father is a tradesman in Poland Street, 
where Maria's mother lives, and where I lodged 
for a time with Mrs. Fowler when I first became 
known to you." 

Sir Anselm looked grave and concerned as he 
answered 

" Let me beg you to do justice to Edmond 
Loftus as far as relates to this person. He is 
entirely innocent. I know on whom the blame 
should rest, but I have no right to point him out. 



38 CLARA FANE. 

Dismiss this suspicion which is altogether as un- 
founded as those you entertained respecting Clark 
himself. Edmond is incapable of conduct like this, 
and even before the change which has been wrought 
in him, was, in some sense, ' more sinned against 
than sinning.' This Celia was, I fear, always un- 
principled, but it is not to him she owed the dis- 
grace into which she has now fallen." 

Clara's blush and the tear that started to her 
eye, told how grateful to her was this assurance. 

She remained silent for some time, as did Sir 
Anselm, both absorbed in reflection; but the 
smile was restored to her face and serenity to his 
as the steamer stopped at the little, crowded, 
slovenly quay of Passau, which being under re- 
pair, apparently not without great necessity, was 
strewn with blocks of stone and pieces of timber, 
showing the ravages that every winter's ice makes 
on these shores, which it requires the snail-like 
labour of a summer to repair. 

The raptures of Claudia and Sybilla on their 
arrival were extreme, and after having assured 
herself that there was no fear of infection, Lady 
Seymour came from her chamber to welcome 
them. 

" Oh my dear Sir Anselm," said she, " the 
state of my mind has been fearful since this sad 
attack. Not a night has passed that my dreams 



CLARA FANE. 39 

have not represented you dying alas ! I would 
have given worlds to see you, to nurse you, and 
to prove the esteem I have ever felt for the friend 
of my excellent nephew. Would that my nerves 
and strength had equalled my zeal." 

" Oh," said Sir Anselm, " your sympathy alone 
has done wonders, with a little aid from Miss 
Fane's presence, and I am now marvellously re- 
covered you will see how well I shall bear the 
rest of the journey." 

" Then you shall see all the beauties we have 
discovered here ! " exclaimed the sisters ; " and 
we will show you both all our drawings you will 
think us so improved. But we are quite tired 
even of this beautiful Passau, and want to get on 
to the Salzkammergut, where we are to see a 
country, Captain Von Altheim says, ten times more 
lovely still." 

" Altheim 1" exclaimed Sir Anselm ; " who do 
you know of that name ?" 

" Oh," -said Sybilla, blushing, " we have made 
an acquaintance here with an officer who has 
been staying at Passau, in this hotel. Auntie 
Seymour knows about him." 

" Is it the hero of your ramble in the Fort?" 
whispered Clara to Claudia. 

" Yes," replied she, mysteriously ; " but don't 
ask anything of us ask Lady Seymour about him. 



40 CLARA FANE. 

But what is the matter with dear Sir Anselm ? 
how pale he looks !" 

Sir Anselm did indeed look agitated, and ap- 
peared overcome with some sudden emotion, which 
he had difficulty in mastering. 

" Is it the Graf von-Altheim an Austrian ?" 
asked he of Lady Seymour. 

"The same a connexion of your own, Sir 
Anselm : he is here on some mission from the 
Emperor, and has offered to be our guide in the 
mountains. But where have you left Ludwig ? 
I do not see him with you?" 

" He left us at Ratisbon," said Sir Anselm, 
" to pursue his route to several colleges in Bavaria, 
having been invited by some of his fellow-students 
to do so. We shall, therefore, lose his society for 
some time." 

" Oh, we shall miss him so \" exclaimed the 
sisters. 

" Not much, I imagine," said Lady Seymour ; 
" he will be well replaced by the Graf von-Altheira, 
who is charming don't you think so, Sybilla ?" 

"Oh no, that I don't !" cried the young lady, 
looking suddenly very blooming ; " he is well 
enough but not like Ludwig. I'm so sorry he's 
gone." 

" Don't believe her, Sir Anselm," said Lady 
Seymour ; '" we are sure she is in love with the 



CLARA FANE. 41 

Graf, who is a perfect Apollo in person, and so 
amiable and devoted ; it is quite refreshing to meet 
in these wilds with so refined a creature." 

" He natters auntie," whispered Claudia, " and 
thinks her sketches perfection they are all done 
by Clark, which he does not know. It's quite a 
romance about him. I will tell you as soon as I 
get you to myself. But you won't think him 
half as handsome as Lord Clairmont, Fm sure." 



42 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER IV. 

Flow on, thou shining river ! 



Moore. 



As soon as Claudia did get her young governess 
to herself, she poured forth a whole volume of 
news to her attentive ears. 

"It is so curious!" she said, "after we had 
had that walk I told you of through the Fort of 
Oberhaus, we never went out that we did not 
meet the young officer. We knew by his white 
uniform that he was not a Bavarian, and he looked 
much more elegant than any of these men here. 
We soon found, through Guilia, that he was in 
the Austrian service, and sent here on some mis- 
sion : he asked Guilia who we were, and she 
told him all about us, and that we were 
travelling with Sir Anselm, upon which he called 
on auntie, and said he was a sort of nephew of 
Sir Anselm's his wife's sister's son I never 
knew^the poor dear darling had had a wife at all. 
Well, auntie thought him quite perfection, and 
told him his relation would soon be here, and he 



CLARA FANE. 43 

could visit us in the meantime. He seems so fond 
of us all, and says Sybilla is a fairy, and an angel, 
and a divinity, and I can't tell you what. She 
pretends not to care about him, but she is as 
pleased as possible, and, though she hated Ger- 
man before, is trying all she can to learn it. He 
writes verses and gives them to us, and he sings 
and plays and is so agreeable." 

" But is he really Sir Anselm's nephew ?" said 
Clara; " was Sir Anselm's wife a German, then ?" 

" I tell you, dearest, I never thought he had 
been married; but auntie says his wife died 
abroad somewhere, and he can never bear to talk 
about it. I dare say that made him turn so pale 
when I mentioned the Graf's name. I am so 
sorry he has been unhappy, I love him dearly 
don't you, darling ?" 

Clara did not hesitate to assure her pupil that 
she quite agreed with her in affection and esteem 
for Sir Anselm, and in regretting that any sorrow 
should have interrupted the calm course of his life. 

When she met the Graf von-Altheim she was 
not surprised at the impression he had made on 
the whole party : he possessed that singular grace 
of manner which at once wins attention and 
favour : his face was handsome and expressive ; 
his eyes fine and lively, and his voice musical and 
penetrating. 



44 CLARA FANE. 

Sir Anselm was much prepossessed by his ap- 
pearance, and welcomed him with an emotion 
which he could scarcely subdue sufficiently to 
express his pleasure at their meeting. He learnt 
from him that his mother was living in Vienna, 
after an absence of some years in Poland, where 
his father had died; but that she was now at 
Milan, where he was going to join her. 

" I shall see her then after an interval, during 
which the history of two lives may be reckoned," 
said Sir Anselm. "Does she ever talk of of 
me?" 

" Frequently," said the young man, evidently 
aware that Sir Anselm was endeavouring to con- 
ceal some secret feeling ; " and always with an 
affectionate hope of meeting you some day again. 
Your favourite motto is not forgotten by her. I 
wear it on a ring given by her." 

Sir Anselm snatched the ring and kissed it 
with eagerness, murmuring as he read the motto, 
" Trau. schau. wem" 

Clara started, and involuntarily looked at her 
bracelet : Claudia's eyes followed hers, and she 
exclaimed 

" Sir Anselm, how like you and Miss Fane are 
in everything ! She always wears a bracelet with 
your motto, which is odd, for she says you did 
not give it her." 



CLARA FANE. 45 

Sir Anselm looked up, and taking Clara's arm 
he read the enamelled letters with surprise. 

"What made you choose this motto?" said 
he ; " I fancied it was mine exclusively," 

"And I thought it mine/' replied Clara; "the 
story attached to these words involves a mystery 
which is at all events my own, and which I fear 
no one of my friends here could explain." 

Sir Anselm dropped her arm and returned the 
ring to Altheim, saying 

" The day that I meet your mother will be a 
happy, yet a sad day for me. I trust it will not 
be long delayed, since we are both bound to the 
same course. I will leave my charges at Como, 
and accompany you to Milan." 

Soon after this the party re-embarked on the 
Danube, on their way to Linz, Altheim accom- 
panying them, only too happy to be the guide of 
the rest in their visit to the exquisite country, 
which bears the name of the Salzkammergat, and 
embraces some of the finest sites in Europe. 

The beauty of the Danube may be said to 
begin from Passau, and nothing can exceed the 
loveliness and variety which the doublings and 
windings of the noble river make here : some- 
times closely pent between its banks it seems 
scarcely disposed to allow a passage for the in- 
truding vessel between its solemn woody forests, 



46 CLARA FANE. 

at others widening into a broad expanse like a 
lake, it hurries on through luxuriant woods and 
by cheerful villages, whose white buildings, with 
here and there a country house, make the shores 
gay, and tell of the habitation of man and his 
prosperity. Grey ruins succeed and restore the 
solemnity which seems more natural to the river, 
and the black pines raise their clustering pyra- 
mids to the sky fitting companions to the grim 
robber-holds, of which a few walls alone tell the 
tales of violence once acted within their pre- 
cincts. 

The Austrian frontier begins in a reef of 
rocks rises from the waters and proclaims another 
kingdom : a famous monastery once occupied this 
site. 

While the vessel was stopping to allow the 
usual annoying disturbance of custom house ex- 
amination to take place, Claudia and Sybilla stood 
watching a group of strange figures on the quay, 
all eagerly crowding with the hope of a few gros- 
chen being thrown to them. 

Nothing can exceed the hideous appearance 
of these unfortunate creatures : eight or ten 
dwarfs, all more or less deformed with goitre, 
seemed vying with each other to excite disgust ; 
they appeared to have no speech, but short, harsh 
cries; some were blind, others lame, all squallid 



CLARA FANE. 47 

and frightful, and so small that they looked like a 
race of pigmies or gnomes started out of some 
cave hard by. 

" I hope everyone is not so ugly in Austria," 
said Claudia ; " this is a bad beginning to a beau- 
tiful country." 

" Do not be alarmed," returned Altheim, " if 
all our women are not as lovely as the English, at 
least our men are not so bad as this specimen 
would lead you to believe. I suspect it is a ruse 
of the custom house to frighten strangers into 
submission to their tyranny. But you will soon 
forget this hideous apparition, for we are ap- 
proaching one of the finest parts of our glorious 
river ; do not compare the Rhine with it, I en- 
treat confess that it is infinitely more sublime." 

" Oh, how Swiss ! " exclaimed Sybilla, as they 
glided past the Castles of Rana Riedl and Mars- 
bach, between which opens a cultivated valley 
with a village of carved wooden houses, "I should 
like to stop and follow that pretty valley to the 
end, it is so much more cheerful than these black 
pine forests." 

"You are all gaiety and sunshine yourself," 
said Altheim, " and however gloomy the scene 
you inhabit, there you could make a paradise. I 
never thought the Danube gay before." 

" You are so gallant," said Lady Seymour, 



48 CLARA FANE. 

who took the compliment to herself, " one can 
see you have studied in Paris." 

" Ah ! dear madam/' replied he, " do not 
suppose all that pleasures comes from Paris to me 
perfection seems to dwell in England but you 
still have a prejudice against the Fatherland, 
although our nations are so near of kin, while the 
little Channel that separates you from France 
divides you thousands of miles in spirit from the 
fickle, changeable, unstable French. We Ger- 
mans are true in love and in friendship, heavy 
and cold as we may appear." 

" But you are neither heavy nor cold," said 
Sybilla, laughing, " I should never take you for a 
German." 

" There you betray your prejudice again, fair 
Englishwoman," said Altheim, " why not ?" 

" You are more like an Englishman," returned 
she. 

"That is indeed an honour when you say it," said 
he, bowing, " because it makes me hope I am not 
looked upon as a mere barbarian. But see, here is 
Hagenbach, now you will be whirled entirely round 
the promontory, which seems an island, and you will 
imagine you are returning to the spot where you 
started ; in days of yore this was really so, for the 
spot was enchanted. A lovely lady dwelt in that 
castle, who was called, in order, I suppose, to express 



CLARA FANE. 49 

the gracefulness of her form and the ruddy hue of 
her lip and cheek, Kirschbaum, or Cherry tree. The 
whole of this hill, then, up to the tower which 
she inhabited, was covered with cherrytrees ; but 
no one could ever land here, owing to the rapidity 
of the current, and, though the cherries were said 
to be the most exquisite ever tasted, no one but 
those in the castle had ever been able to gather 
them. This made every lord of every other castle on 
the Danube anxious to obtain cherries from that 
orchard ; but in vain they sent vessels and men at 
arms in vain they provided themselves with lad- 
ders, and cords, and hooks, and grappling irons, 
the moment they approached the shore they were 
whirled along to the opposite side of the neck of 
land and back again, so that their heads became 
giddy and they were obliged to push out into the 
centre of the stream and give a despairing look 
towards the tower, where the beautiful maiden 
might be seen walking on her terrace. 

" The Count of Schaumberg, whose castle you 
will soon come too, was particularly anxious to 
obtain some of these cherries, and his son was 
infinitely more so to gain a nearer view of the 
fair Kirschbaum herself. He therefore undertook 
the adventure, resolved that nothing but death 
should prevent his accomplishing his design. Do 
VOL. in. D 



50 CLARA FANE 

you hear the roar of the river as we turn this 
point of rock ?" 

" It is like thunder or the fall of a whole 
river over rocks \" cried the sisters. 

" This is the entrance into the great defile/' 
continued he, " which is the most magnificent you 
have entered yet ; our course will be for more than 
an hour through this deep solitude, and it was 
along this solitary shore that the young count 
steered his bark towards the cherry hill. The moon 
was very bright, but the precipitous mountains 
covered with pines threw so dark a shadow on the 
waters that it seemed night there while the sky 
above was as clear as day. 

" These rocks, which rise in the centre of the 
river round which the whirlpools rage and dash 
showers of white foam over their jagged peaks, 
alone caught the rays of the moon, and it was 
on the very summit of the highest that a holy 
hermit had built himself a cell, which could only 
be approached at certain periods, so violent were 
the waters in that spot. The pious were accus- 
tomed to bring food for him, which they cast in 
baskets at arm's length into a cave in the rock, 
where the hermit sought for it; but, he might 
sometimes be seen sitting, on a calm day, at the 
mouth of this cave eating cherries. 

" Now, it was clear that this fruit came from 



CLARA FANE. 51 

the tower-hill, where the lovely lady resided, and 
the young count, who was very curious as well as 
pious, resolved to visit the hermit and ascertain, 
if possible, from him how he procured these 
treasures denied to all others. 

" He watched for several nights at the foot of 
the rock, till he observed, the moon being then at 
the full, that a small space of sand where the eddy 
was generally strongest was now apparent, and he 
knew that was the time to land and climb the 
rock. He hastened to leap to this small footing 
of land, and in a few moments was in the presence 
of the hermit. 

" He was disguised in a pilgrim's dress and 
represented himself as just returned from the 
Holy Land. 

" ( Father/ said he, ( I am charged to deliver 
to you a blessed relic from Jerusalem, which I 
have brought, and I crave your aid to enable me 
to deliver one to a lady who lives in some castle 
on this river, but where it is I cannot discover. 
She is called Kirschbaum, and the fame of her 
beauty and piety has reached the holy city the 
High Priest of the Temple, therefore, sends her a 
slip of a cherry tree, which grows on the holy 
mount, desiring her to plant it in her orchard and 
it will bring her good fortune.' 

D 2 



52 CLARA FANE. 

" ' My son/ said the hermit, ' I will undertake 
to deliver this precious gift to the lady/ 

"'That may not be/ said the pilgrim, ( I have 
taken an oath to do so myself, and into her hands 
alone may I give it/ 

"'Well then/ said the hermit, 'you must 
accompany me to her castle/ 

" So saying, the hermit removed a stone at the 
back of his cave and disclosed a flight of steps, 
which they descended, into a vaulted passage. 
Above their heads was heard a din, capable of 
deafening the ears of a whole multitude, this was 
the roar of the river under the bed of which they 
were passing, and the young count felt convinced 
that they were in a fair way towards the abode of 
the lovely lady, as indeed, it proved; for, after 
walking for nearly an hour through a thousand 
winding ways, impossible to be found but by one 
accustomed to the route, they at length issued 
forth into the orchard itself and stood before the 
gate of the castle, which, at a signal from the 
hermit, was presently opened by the lady herself, 
who conducted them into her tower. 

" When the hermit had related the errand of 
the stranger, he entreated to be left for a few mo- 
ments alone with the lady, as he could not, in the 
presence of a third person, discharge his com- 
mission. 



CLARA FANE. 53 

"The hermit betook himself to his prayers 
while the lady led the pilgrim to a higher 
chamber. 

"What communication passed between them 
was never exactly known, but the hermit was 
charged to re-conduct the pilgrim, who returned 
as he came. 

"A few days after this, a gay vessel full of 
brilliantly dressed persons was seen sailing along 
the Danube from the castle of Schaumberg to the 
Cherry-hill where, to the surprise of many within 
it, it stopped at the base without difficulty, and 
every one was able to land : the river being as 
quiet as a lake. The gay party were all provided 
with baskets which they instantly began to fill 
with the ripe fruit, and in the mean time the 
young count had climbed to the tower, whence he 
presently re-appeared leading forth the lovely 
lady to whom he had just been united by the 
hermit, and who accompanied him as his wife to 
the Castle of Schaumberg. 

" Whether the harvest of the cherry orchard 
had depended solely on the lady's will, or whether 
she had given the disguised pilgrim a counter 
spell to enter her domain remained a secret ; but 
from that period both the cherry trees and the 
shore are no more unapproachable there than in 
any other place, and as the fair Chatelaine resided 



54 CLARA FANE. 

in her tower no longer, it was allowed to become 
the ruin you see it." 

" I suppose/' said Sybilla, " there are legends 
attached then to every castle here, as well as to 
those on the Rhine. What a pity nothing ro- 
mantic ever happens to one now ! Perhaps it is 
because we do not live in castles." 

" Romances happen every day," replied Al- 
theim, smiling; "but we do not observe them 
when we are actors ourselves. I look upon my 
meeting with you as a romance. I will be your 
knight and you shall be my lovely lady." 

"Very well," said Sybilla, "and I will give 
you as many cherries as you can eat that is when 
I have a cherry orchard of my own but you 
must wait a good while, for the trees are not 
planted yet." 

"I will wait any period," replied he, "pro- 
vided you do not send my boat off into a whirl- 
pool at last." 



CLARA FANE 55 



CHAPTER IV. 

I saw thy form in youthful prime, 

Nor thought that cold decay, 
Would steal before the steps of time, 

And waste thy bloom away. 

Moore. 

IT was while they were passing rapidly through 
the finest defile presented by any river in Europe, 
where the stream becomes so narrow that, in some 
places, the perpendicular rocks appear almost to 
meet and wild eddies cover the dark deep waters 
with garlands of white foam making the course 
appear perilous in, the extreme, that Sir Anselm 
and Clara were engaged in deep conversation. 

"I owe it to you," said Sir Anselm, "now 
that I find that Loftus entertained a prejudice 
injurious to you, in consequence of your casual 
meeting being in the society of Mrs. Frillet, to 
explain who she is and how I happened at that 
time to have her with me. 



56 CLARA FANE. 

" My father when he died had omitted to name 
in his will a son, who was born long after a sepa- 
ration from my mother, the particulars of which 
event I will tell you another time. As this child 
was not legitimate he would have been entirely 
destitute, but for the generous kindness of my 
mother, and when I had the misfortune to lose 
her, -I, of course, fulfilled her wishes respecting 
him. He had been educated respectably, and 
when of a proper age I provided him with means 
to send him out to India, he was improvident and 
careless, and after a career but little creditable to 
himself he died of fever, having most imprudently 
married almost directly he arrived and M r ithout 
an adequate fortune to support her, a young wo- 
man who, like many others, had gone out on 
speculation and was entirely without fortune 
herself. 

" She wrote to me and I did not hesitate to 
offer her my protection and assistance soon after 
it appears that she made acquaintance with a rich 
Indigo planter, who was many years older than 
herself, he was caught by her beauty, and for- 
getting the disparity of years, made her his wife. 
But the marriage turned out extremely ill ; she 
discovered that he was a miser and he that she 
was a flirt and very extravagant ; he became 
dreadfully jealous and she, totally disgusted with 



CLARA FANE. 57 

him, and in a fit of folly and impatience, re- 
solved to separate from him : inexperienced as 
she was she took no steps to secure a settlement, 
and having escaped from him and taken her pas- 
sage home, she came to me to claim my promise 
of protecting her. 

" I employed lawyers to endeavour to obtain 
her rights, and for some years now have been in 
continual annoyance respecting her. Her old 
husband has left India and is playing at hide and 
seek to evade her, and she meanwhile is as improvi- 
dent, extravagant and thoughtless, as she was 
when she first married my equally silly brother. 

" But she has no bad propensities, and I be- 
lieve her to be perfectly correct in her conduct, 
though Loftus will not agree with me. She 
detests her present husband so much that she 
choses to be called by the name of her first, whose 
memory, perhaps out of opposition, she affects to 
cherish deeply and would never seek Frewen, 
the unlucky man whom she married, but with the 
hope of obtaining money from him." 

" Frewen," said Clara, " then he must be the 
morose old Indian who lodges with Mrs. Spicer, 
and was always so cross and tyrannical. She 
must have gone then into his very den, without 
knowing it." 

" That is singular enough," said Sir Anselm, 

D 3 



58 CLARA FANE. 

" she has very strange imaginings ^half Indian, 
half European, and does nothing like other people. 
I confess her eccentricities amused me so much 
that I indulged her too far, and allowed her to 
make me as ridiculous as herself at times as I 
fear you must think, when you look back to Rose 
Cottage and its affectations." 

" I have often thought how different you are 
now from what you seemed to me at that period," 
said Clara, "I thought you very eccentric cer- 
tainly, and every one in your house also, and 
nothing more so than the sudden dissolution of 
the enchantment." 

" Oh that," said Sir Anselm, laughing, " was 
not very mysterious. I had hired the house for a 
time and the period was at an end Mrs. Frillet 
was on a visit with me then, and I had no inclina- 
tion to extend it she went with me a tour to 
Scotland where I left her with some of her rela- 
tions, I was ignorant of the manner in which 
she had made herself acquainted with you, or I 
should not have allowed you to be disappointed 
with false hopes. Her romances are so vivid that 
they might be called by a harsher name, and her 
invention so ready that she is never at fault. I 
seldom made enquiries or attempted to ascertain 
the truth of anything she said, provided it did not 
interfere with my arrangements. 



CLARA FANE. 59 

" But do you think Frewen is still in Poland 
Street ? it may be of moment to ascertain the 
fact." 

Clara could give no further information, but 
she had said enough to give a clue to the lawyers 
with whom Sir A.nselm communicated, and it led 
to results which will be related hereafter. 

"The sight of Altheim," continued Sir An- 

selm 

I 

' Has raised the ghost of pleasure to my soul.' 

You .can scarcely imagine all that crowds upon 
my memory, at this moment, both joyous and sad. 
I see, in imagination, the old castle, near Vienna, 
with its beautiful gardens, where I first met two 
sisters, not unlike, and not much older than those 
fair creatures whom you call your pupils. 

" 1 was then young and ardent, and full of 
aspirations after the good and beautiful: I was 
travelling with a tutor, having just completed my 
college education, and chance directed me to a 
spot destined to decide my future destiny. 

" To the youngest of the sisters I have men- 
tioned, the daughters of a man of high rank, my 
heart became devoted; but we were considered 
too young to be allowed to engage ourselves, and 
were forced to part, with the prospect of a separa- 
tion of some years, when a hope was held out to 



60 CLARA FANE. 

us. We had not, however, although we seemingly 
agreed, abided by this decision of more experi- 
enced persons, and had entered into a promise 
that no circumstances should ever prevent our re- 
maining true to the vows we then made to live 
alone for each other. 

" We exchanged rings, on which Words were 
engraven intended to express the resolution we 
had formed and the readiness with which we 
trusted to each other; these words are familiar to 
you, and are not uncommon, as a received motto, 

in Germany 

Trau. Scliau. "Wem. 

for which reason my Agnes had chosen them, her 
own rich and overflowing language like that of 
the East, expressing volumes in a few words. 

" When I returned to England a series of vex- 
ations awaited me : my father's conduct had 
always been unworthy of the angelic woman who 
had the misfortune to be his wife, and, at length, 
he had thrown off all reserve, and treated her so 
ill that she was compelled to sue for a separation. 
This he did not desire as she was an heiress with 
immense possessions, and he persecuted her with- 
out ceasing to obtain her consent to supply his 
extravagance, which was boundless, to the detri- 
ment of myself, their only child. 

"Constant differences ensued, and our home 



CLARA FANE. 61 

was made wretched : I clung to my mother and 
defended her rights, and thus incurred the enmity 
of my father. Under these circumstances the 
idea of my own marriage could not be entertained, 
as every description of difficulty was thrown in 
the way of any settlement of our affairs. My 
mother, too, had a great objection to my marrying 
a foreigner, although of my own religion, and the 
space seemed daily widening between me and my 
beloved Agnes. 

"My father had large estates in Jamaica, 
which he had allowed to be sadly neglected, and 
there it was necessary that I should go to see that 
they were properly superintended. It was during 
my absence that my father died; and I re- 
turned home only to receive the last sigh of a 
mother whom I adored. 

" I was now master of great wealth, and was 
independent of any controul. My first care was 
to hasten to Vienna and claim my bride. Her 
sister was already married to the Count of Al- 
theim ; but Agnes had remained firm to the pro- 
mise she gave me, and I had the happiness of 
convincing her that I deserved her devotion. 

" We were married, and I took her to Eng- 
land, where, for a few happy years, we lived in 
Derbyshire in the utmost content and delight. 
One disappointment alone was ours, that Agnes 



62 CLARA FANE. 

brought me no heirs to the property which we 
enjoyed; her health, too, began to decline, and I 
soon became alarmed at the change that appeared 
in her. 

'* I dare not dwell on the misery which over- 
whelmed me when I could no longer doubt that 
she was threatened with consumption ; one last 
hope was left me, a warmer climate might restore 
her. I took her to Bermuda, and there the soft 
air and genial warmth appeared to revive her en- 
tirely. For a year I watched the happy change 
and saw her blooming and joyous, full of hope 
and the promise of health ; if anything could add 
to our blissful state of existence in those Elysian 
shores it was the birth of a daughter, and for nearly 
two years afterwards she continued well, when 
again the fatal symptoms returned after the pre- 
mature birth of a son, who was born dead, and 
in a few months the hopes I had dared to cherish 
were at an end for ever. She died. 

" I was now alone with my bereaved child, 
and, except that the grave of my Agnes was there 
amongst those cedar-covered rocks and those 
caves where we had so often wandered, I had no 
reason for remaining at Bermuda ; the health of 
my daughter would be more secure in England ; 
for that soft climate, which had cheated me with 
hope, promises nothing to infant life. We had a 



CLAKA FANE 63 

faithful servant, a free black, called Christopher 
Tucker, whom my Agnes had attached to her in 
the strongest manner ; I gave my child in charge 
to him, with her nurse, his wife, and saw them 
embark on board a vessel which was taking back 
a family who had known and loved her mother, 
and who willingly took care of the only remain- 
ing tie which bound me to life. 

" In an evil hour I consented that they should 
embark without me, as it was necessary that I 
should go first to Jamaica, and I proposed to fol- 
low almost immediately to England. 

" I must relate the rest of this history, since 
I have carried you thus far, although it is a 
blank. The vessel in which my child sailed must 
have been overtaken by a series of storms, which 
I myself encountered, and when I reached Eng- 
land the first news that greeted me was that it 
had never been heard of since it left Bermuda. 

" All inquiries were vain all hope dispelled ; 
my bereavement was total, and I remained now 
doubly alone in the world. I could not bear to 
stay in England, and from that time, nearly 
seventeen years, I have been a wanderer. 

" It appeared to me that such grief and deso- 
lation of heart as mine could find no remedy even 
in time, and so it was for many years; but I can 
now think of all this sorrow calmly, and endure 



64 CLARA FANE. 

to speak of it, although the pang is in my heart 
still which a breath can revive in all its bitter- 
ness. 

" I shall now, for the first time since my great 
loss, see the sister of my Agnes once more ; her 
son you have already seen, and if she is what she 
was in days long past she will receive you with a 
warmth of feeling such as a strange resemblance 
to her we have lost cannot, I am sure, fail to 
inspire to me it has acted like a jspell." 

" Am I then so fortunate as to resemble one 
so dear to you ?" exclaimed Clara. 

" There are many points of great resem- 
blance," replied Sir Anselm, " your voice in par- 
ticular, both in singing and speaking ; your hair is 
dark, her's was very fair, and the features are not 
the same, nor is the height, and yet there are 
moments when the smallest action of your hand 
a sudden turn of your head, cause me to start 
at the fanciful similarity." 

Clara fell into a fit of musing after she had 
heard this sad story, from which she was not 
roused until the round towers, the citadel and 
church on its commanding height, and the long 
wooden bridge of Linz appeared in sight, and it 
was announced that their voyage, for the present, 
was concluded. 



CLARA FANE. 65 



CHAPTER V. 

There is a fair behaviour in thee, Captain. 

Twelfth Night. 

To each of the travellers who were lovers of fine 
scenery, for even Lady Seymour felt or affected 
some enthusiasm, nothing had yet offered itself to 
them to compare with that which greeted them 
after they had arrived at the pretty inn at Lam- 
bach, on their way from Linz to the Gmunden See. 
They had been persuaded to take the tram-road 
a railroad with horses from Linz, and a more 
tedious and uninteresting mode of travelling can 
scarcely be imagined, for there is in it none of the 
rapid excitement of steam or the amusing accidents 
of posting. All is solemn, quiet, stupid and safe, 
but slow and sleepy beyond the endurance of 
lively wanderers the country being flat and un- 
varied, renders the journey doubly uninteresting, 



66 CLARA FANE. 

and the delight of the whole party when they 
arrived at Lambach was extreme. 

Close to the railroad-station is a large rustic 
hotel, so clean and comfortable as to excite sur- 
prise, served by the most civil of landlords and 
chambermaids, hostess and porters, who all seem 
to vie with each other in welcoming the traveller 
almost disinterestedly, for they charge almost 
nothing for the entertainment they give, and to 
glory in displaying their powers of pleasing. 

It is difficult not to be pleased in such a 
charming place, with the blue Traun running its 
rapid race through emerald meadows before you 
and the pretty town, with its monasteries and 
churches enclosed in gardens, and its terraces and 
vines planted where formerly extended lines of 
defence, all of which you see from the windows 
of the hotel without entering the walls, where the 
illusion would be dispelled. 

The first object on arriving is to order car- 
riages to drive at once in search of the falls of the 
bluest and most transparent of rivers, and before 
long the square, gigantic mass of the stupendous 
Traunstein rises in the purple distance, beckoning 
the wanderer onward. 

The insignificant town of Wels would arrest 
no one for its own sake till it is recollected that 
here, in a castle of which nothing scarcely now 



CLARA FANE. 67 

remains, died the great Emperor Maximilian, the 
husband of Mary of Burgundy, faithful to the 
memory of his earliest love to the last. 

Sir Anselm reminded Clara of this as they 
passed onwards, for he had before observed that 
the story of the interesting heiress had interested 
her, and there was something in her history which 
touched a chord in his own breast. 

Of all the torrents out of the Pyrenees, where 
the colour of the gaves is of a pure metallic blue 
not to be equalled, that of the Traun has the 
most exquisite tint: it is a rich, clear, deep, 
transparent purple-green, not so dark or blue as 
the Rhone, at Geneva, but of a brighter shade, 
though one very similar. Its speed is as furious 
and impetuous as the most angry of its kind, and 
it runs leaping, foaming, and dashing from one 
end of its journey to the other, through valleys 
more lovely than painters or poets ever dreamt of; 
nothing in Switzerland, in the Tyrol, or in the 
Pyrenean valleys can surpass, scarcely equal it in 
the greatest part of its course and at the spot where 
it makes its famous leap over the picturesque 
rocks which impede it, the force of beauty can go 
no further. 

Though not half so broad as the SchafFhausen 
Falls, to which it has been compared, it may vie 
with that magnificent cataract in some particulars, 



68 CLARA FANE. 

although of course no further than the fall of a 
small river can equal that of so glorious a body 
of water at the Rhine. 

Nothing can be so unjust as to compare one 
lovely scene with another and permit either to 
suffer. When looking on the Falls of the 
Traun and listening to its thunders as the blue 
waters dash madly over a hundred jagged rocks, 
what admirer of Nature is there who, while he 
remembers the effect of the four overwhelm- 
ing torrents of the Rhine, driving down with 
headlong speed over giant barriers which they 
seem to shake to their very base, does not ac- 
knowledge that the miniature cataract is as sur- 
prising and as exquisite in its kind ? 

The spot from whence the Falls of the Traun 
are seen, must be sought by a precipitous descent 
and not till the mill turned by the waters is 
reached is the wonder visible, while at Schaff- 
hausen from the summit of a lofty, wide, grand, 
and glorious mountain expands the broad, foaming, 
descending river, open to all eyes. 

Still, at the Traun there is great excitement 
in hunting for various points of view from whence 
to see the war of waters best : from the bridge, 
from the mill, from a rude wooden balcony hang- 
ing over one of the falls, in a shed below, on a 
ledge of rocks above, wherever they are beheld, 



CLARA FANE. 69 

they seem to show to greatest advantage, burst- 
ing from a back-ground of black and torn pines, 
and leaping with terrified speed from ledge to 
ledge, till the various streams unite into the mur- 
muring torrent far below, which runs rapidly but 
with less perturbation, between the wooded rocks 
that bound its valley. 

Not the least marvel of this scene is the daz- 
zling speed of a little canal by the side of the 
torrent formed by the hand of man for the pur- 
pose of facilitating the descent of the salt barges 
on the river. The rapidity with which the water 
bursts along this inclined plane, is so incredible 
that the brain whirls in regarding it, and yet it 
has long been by this liquid-road that heavy 
barges were sent down from the spot where the 
cataract interrupted navigation to the calmer river 
far below the mountain. 

The canal is cut in the face of the rock, and 
its bed is formed of wood the water uninter- 
rupted and pure as crystal, without a bead of 
foam, seems to make but one perpetual rush to 
reach its destination, and in a single minute has 
leapt from the top to the bottom of the ravine, 
bearing along with it the freight consigned to its 
care, and depositing it in the quiet water below, 
where the river is again navigable. 

After lingering for some hours in the wild but 



70 CLARA FANE. 

sunny valley of the Traun, the party took their 
way towards Gmunden, threading the mazes of 
apparently interminable pine-forests, black and 
solemn, but occasionally admitting gleams which 
lighted up their red stems as if an enchanted 
golden wood were inviting fairy guests. 

A range of mountains, clear and sharp against 
the blue sky, extended their shadowy forms before 
them in long perspective : above all the rest and 
nearest to the eye, rose the colossal Traunstein, 
monarch of the region, and the sublimity of the 
scene continued to increase with every mile which 
brought them nearer to the lake. They found 
the little town of Gmunden as full of bustle and 
noise and disturbative excitement, as if they had 
reached Greenwich on a grand whitebait day. 

Hundreds of people were seated at tables in 
the crowded rooms of the principal hotel, devour- 
ing the trout for which the lake is famous, and 
by their vociferations and the confusion of the 
waiters, contrived entirely to distroy the charm 
of solitude which should accompany the scenery 
amidst which the town is placed. 

To visit the Lake of Gmunden is a pleasure 
excursion for the inhabitants of the whole extent 
of the Salzkammergut, and travellers of all nations 
may be found in ceaseless succession seeking its 



CLARA FANE. 71 

beauties, and eager to enjoy the fish-dinners it 
provides. 

The sudden contrast from the solitudes they 
had passed through for so long a time, was very 
striking to the party of Sir Anselm. Claudia and 
Sybilla enjoyed the bustle which distracted Lady 
Seymour's nerves, disturbed the reveries of Clara, 
and jarred on the spirits of Sir Anselm. 

Count Altheim was delighted to observe the 
amusement of the sisters, and Mr. Clark busied 
himself with his dinner first and afterwards in 
hurrying out to catch glimpses of the lake and 
mountains, which recent buildings in this Black- 
wall of Austria have almost shut out from the 
windows of the hotel. 

He returned with news that a grand fete was 
about to take place that evening, as part of the 
Imperial Family were to arrive from Ischel to see 
the lake and mountains by moonlight. 

The idea of a fete has always its charm with 
the young, and it was with lively expectation 
that they all embarked after sunset and rowed 
along the pretty tranquil waters to meet the 
Imperial steamer which bore the expected royal 
party. The low, undulating hills which rise 
from the banks, looked soft and calm in the rays 
of the departing sun, and soon from the windows 
of every village cottage, of which there are nume- 



72 CLARA FANE. 

rous groups dotted over the heights and approach- 
ing the water's edge, appeared glow-worm glim- 
merings which increased in brightness as night 
advanced, till the whole lake glittered with the 
reflection of the rural illumination. 

Numerous small boats appeared, darting along 
the crystal surface ; their masts hung with gar- 
lands of coloured lamps, and the outline of their 
forms marked by rows of the same glowing fire- 
painting. Soft strains of music awoke the echoes 
round, and choruses of clear, deep voices sounded 
along the shore and died away in the distance. 
The moon rose in unclouded majesty and threw a 
veil of silver over every peak and jagged edge of 
rock which, at the upper end of the lake, send up 
their pyramids into the sky when gliding through 
the midst, like an enchanted bark radiant with 
illumination came the Imperial vessel. 

A magnificent band accompanied its course, 
and light and melody filled the whole space be- 
tween the banks. For several hours this gay 
pageant continued, and then the royal visitors 
returned on their way back to Ischel, and left the 
lake and mountains to midnight and darkness, 
while the travellers returned to Gmunden to 
sleep. 

The next day the party embarked on board 
one of the steamers which carry passengers from 



CLARA FANE. 73 

Gmunden to Ebensee, and by the light of day they 
had then an opportunity of observing the beauties 
which remained to be admired. The shores, par- 
ticularly at the further extremity of this gem of 
lakes, lost nothing by a bright sunlight, although 
the gay character which distinguished their green 
slopes towards the opening at the first town lost 
itself by degrees, and perpendicular rocks, and 
black fir forests appeared where a sudden change of 
scenery divides the lake, as it were, into two ; a few 
snowy peaks by degrees showed themselves above 
the rest and told of Alps in the distance, reveal- 
ing the existence of mountains more sublime 
than any that had yet appeared, and by their 
promise almost casting into shade the frowning 
mass of Traunstein, hitherto the giant and tyrant 
of the country, and the lord of the lake over which 
he presides. 

Just before the too rapid voyage is finishe d 
all the gaiety and cheerfulness of the scene ends, 
and a solemn gloom takes possession of the whole : 
the rocks become black and straight, rising abruptly 
from the dark green waters, on which the shadows 
of overhanging pine- wood rest : hundreds of jagged 
peaks throw up their javelins as if a frowning 
army of conspirators were guarding the pass a 
few old towers, a half-seen church, peer out from 
the gloom, and projecting barriers of stone seem 

VOL. III. E 



74 CLARA FANE. 

to threaten to block up the passage of the in- 
truding vessel. 

To the infinite amusement of Clara and her 
pupils, they found that the captain of the steamer 
on board of which they were, was a countryman. 
His strong northern accent could not be mistaken 
even if the bluff, hearty appearance of the man 
had not at once betrayed the fact. 

They immediately hastened to make his ac- 
quaintance, and he appeared so delighted with 
their beauty and gaiety that it was with some 
difficulty he could tear himself away from their 
society to give the necessary orders to his men. 

" How came you to be here ?" exclaimed 
Claudia. " I cannot believe I am talking to an 
Englishman in such a far-removed place as this 
lake, in the heart of the Austrian mountains do 
tell us your history !" 

" Aye, Miss," said the Captain, " that'd take 
a good bit of time if I was to begin such a yarn, 
and this voyage doesn't take two hours from one 
end of the lake to the other. I'll tell you how it 
is. After I came from sea I travelled about to 
see foreign parts, and have been pretty nigh all 
over Europe, let alone all the rest well, I came 
here on a jaunt with a few more shipmates, and 
never did I see such a set of lubbers as plied 
along this lake. They'd got a capital steamer, 



CLARA FANE. 75 

and were trying to make her walk, but they'd 
no more idea of doing it than of sailing to the moon ; 
so I couldn't bear to see such blundering, and some- 
how or other I took to watching of it, and caring 
for it, and at last I agreed to buy the whole thing 
out and out, and teach 'em how to manage the 
craft. So here I am, quite promiscous like, I 
hardly know how, settled upon this lake. I go 
away after summer, and amuse myself elsewhere, 
and come back when travellers arrive. Some- 
time^ I go to England, for its dull work being 
always away from home. I've got a brother 
settled now close by Liverpool, and he calls me 
a fool for not marrying and settling there, where 
he and his wife is, and if I could find such a 
sweet-faced lass as either of you now, or such 
another good creature as my brother's wife, I 
don't know but I should." 

" Suppose one of us," laughed Claudia, " was 
to say we would have you, would you take us 
back and go and live there ? Where did you say 
your brother lived, and what is your name ?" 

" Why, my beauties !" said the Captain, 
" you've only to say so, any one of you three, now, 
and see if I wouldn't be as good as my word. 
The place I talked of is Birkenhead, and my 
name's Captain Richard Love, at your service 
you couldn't have a better." 

E 2 



76 CLARA FANE. 

The sisters laughed immoderately at this, but 
Clara, trembling with agitation, to their great 
surprise, laid her hand on the captain's arm and 
exclaimed 

" Are you the brother then of my dear Cap- 
tain Love, of Liverpool, and my nurse Susey? 
Are you the brother I have so often heard them 
talk of?" 

"The same, ma'am/' said the Captain aston- 
ished in his turn : then who can you be sure 
you're not the little girl brother Ned saved out 
at sea ?" 

"I am no other," said Clara. "I am the 
child he saved and brought home, and whom his 
wife loved, and nursed, and cherished as her 
own." 

Sir Anselm, who had been standing at the 
other end of the vessel during the former part of 
their conversation, had approached at this mo- 
ment, smiling to observe the flirtation established 
with the Captain, when he was struck by the 
expression of Clara's countenance and the tears 
which were running down her cheeks as she seized 
the Captain's hand and shook it warmly 1 . 

" Lord bless my heart, Miss," said the Cap- 
tain, " who'd a thought of such a thing when I 
first helped you on board of this boat, that you 
should be that very child. Why my sister-in-law 



CLARA FANE. 77 

is as fond of you as if you was her own, and has 
never done wishing she had never let you go 
away with some lady who took a fancy to you. 
Lord, Miss, it was a good day's work my brother 
did when he picked you up at sea. Well, when 
you send to my brother and sister-in-law, you 
just tell them you ran aground of me, and they'll 
be. glad to hear it, and," he added, looking know- 
ing at Claudia, " if you like to say anything else 
about my marrying and settling, you have my 
permission so to do." 

Clara would have been instantly overwhelmed 
by the inquiries of her pupils respecting this 
rencontre and all connected with it, but that the 
boat had arrived at Ebensee, and they were forced 
to take a hasty farewell of their gallant friend, 
while Clara gave him many assurances of deliver- 
ing the numerous messages he sent to his rela- 
tives, as he observed niat she would be more 
likely to be handling the pen than he for some 
time to come. 

"Do not doubt me," said she; "I will tell 
nurse Susey that you will return and spend 
Christmas with them it will be joyful news, I 
know, for the long-delayed hopes of seeing you 
continually occupied their minds when, as a child, 
I used to listen to the accounts of your adventures 
as well as those of Captain Love." 



78 CLARA FANE. 

" Aye/' returned he, " my brother and I have 
seen a good deal of service, one way and t'other, 
and had a good many odd accidents, but I never 
found a little child floating out." 



CLARA FANE. 79 



CHAPTER VI. 

There is not in the wide world a valley so sweet ! 

Moore. 

THE valley of the Traun yields in exquisite scenery 
to none in Europe : it seems, indeed, to combine 
the beauties of many countries within its bounds 
and nothing that the painter or the poet may 
image can surpass the charm of the drive from 
the Gmunden See to the secluded town of the 
Baths of Ischl, which in vain endeavour to con- 
ceal themselves in a nest of mountains, one 
overtopping and crowding on the other, as if to 
guard the sacred springs from the knowledge of 
intruding man. 

The Traun is here in all its freedom and glory, 
and comes with its emerald-blue waters dancing and 
plunging and leaping along its valley of rocks in 
playful force, like a young giant, whose wild 



80 CLARA FANE. 

gambols no restraints can keep in bounds. The 
road runs the whole way along the side of this 
beautiful torrent, now mounting almost even with 
the peaks, now descending close to its brink, 
through alternate groves of rich trees and woods 
of pines, till at length the valley spreads out and 
leaves room for the pretty bathing place and its 
palace-like erections built, as it were, in the 
centre of a star, from whence run far away a 
circle of branching vallies, losing themselves in 
the depths of the snowy mountains round. 

The season of the baths was over, and neither 
crowds nor noise interrupted the stillness of the 
spot, which is cheerful even in the midst of its 
solemn vicinity of eternal snows. 

For some time the travellers remained at 
Ischl, enjoying its beauties one day and lament- 
ing the floods of rain which, without a note of 
warning, would render the whole scene desolate 
the next. This constant variety is, perhaps, one 
of the greatest sources of interest in these regions, 
for scarcely for two hours together does the scene 
appear in the same mood. Now the whole is 
enveloped in cloud and mist, which clearing off 
for a few moments or an hour, allows the sun to 
reveal a whole host of beauties only to re-close 
the curtain with violence, and consign the whole 
to apparently hopeless gloom; then burst forth 



CLARA FANE. 81 

storms that shake the hills to their foundation, 
and send thundering echoes through their caverns 
and ravines, prolonging the beautiful horror ; then, 
white mists form themselves into diadems, and 
rest on the black summits of frowning peaks or 
embrace their reluctant bosoms with their shadowy 
arms. Anon, the blue sky forces itself a passage, 
and some bright gleam will gild every peak with 
living gold : then, spanning the vallies from side 
to side come forth to sight double and triple 
rainbows, fainter and fainter till they vanish in 
the clouds, and again the heavens are black, the 
rain comes rushing down like a cataract, and 
angry night closes with a hurricane of wind the 
hopes of that day. 

After such an one, during the intervals of 
which they had contrived to climb the nearest of 
the hills of Ischl, called the Calvarienberg, and 
looked, from numerous sheltered stations, on 
the crowding mountains, tier above tier, the 
morning rose in uninterrupted brilliancy, as if 
storm and rain were unknown in the region, and 
the whole party set forth on an excursion to the 
Lake of Hallstadt. 

Their adventures Clara described in one of 
her letters to Mrs. Fowler, as follows : 

" The drive is one of ten miles, along the en- 
chanting valley of the beautiful transparent Traun, 

3 



82 CLARA FANE. 

which appears to me quite unequalled in pictu- 
resque charm : it is here as furious as we have 
everywhere seen it, but its passion is so charming 
that one would regret that it was ever reformed. 
The mountains as we advanced rose higher and 
higher in double ranges : the fields spread out 
their emerald bosoms, and orchards full of ripe 
fruit extended along our way. The villages have 
all a Swiss character, but I am told are less at- 
tractive, although I admired the houses extremely 
with their carved fronts and grey roofs. There is 
the utmost neatness and cleanliness everywhere, 
none of the slovenly picturesqueness of France, 
either in the villages or the people. I confess I 
regret throughout Germany the absence of that 
delightful vivacity and ceaseless movement, which 
one meets with amongst the gay French, that 
ready animation and civility which puts you in 
spirits in the midst of all sorts of inconvenience. 
The people here are dull, flat, and apathetic ; 
they never ask a question, and scarcely answer 
one ; they go through every action as if it was a 
duty, without giving the least idea of its affording 
them pleasure. Whatever their interior qualities 
it must be confessed that the German exterior is 
not attractive. 

" Our party, after a most exciting journey, 
arrived at the Gasau Miihl, a large sawmill for 



CLARA FANE. 83 

the countless loads of timber floated down the 
headlong torrent of the Traun. Here we found 
a large, commodious boat, covered with an awn- 
ing, and, without a word being exchanged between 
us and those to whose guidance we gave ourselves, 
we entered and began the navigation of the lake, 
rowed by two silent men and one robust, rather 
handsome, young woman, in a black boddice and 
large straw hat with floating ribbons. 

" For three quarters of an hour we made our 
way, past precipitous limestone mountains, rising 
sheer from the waters to the height of six and 
nine thousand feet, their peaks sharp, and notched, 
and weird looking. The fir-woods are here in all 
their grandeur and gloom, but there are trees of 
other growth luxuriant and beautiful, and some 
dipping their branches in the emerald waves that 
reach them. 

" This is the largest of a chain of lakes formed 
by the Traun, which transforms everything into 
beauty that it passes. A tower on the summit 
of a mountain indicates where, nestled beneath 
amongst the precipitous rocks, lies the village of 
Hallstadt, which is built in the most singular 
manner, as if on the face of the cliff; steps cut 
in the rock lead from one house to another, and 
there is no possibility of a road. 

" The view here of the swarming, crowding, 



84 CLARA FANE. 

meeting mountains is sublime, and we made our 
rowers linger outside that Clark might take a 
sketch, which he has really done well, for the 
scenery inspires him. We then pushed our boat 
into a little creek, and were welcomed by the rustic 
innkeeper and his attendants, who had a chair 
with four bearers provided for Lady Seymour, as 
we proposed to ascend the mountain to the Wal- 
bachstrub, as a fine fall, about three miles off, is 
called. 

" You may imagine with what animation vye 
all set out on foot, following the guides who, 
silent and unmoved, trotted off with their bur- 
then along the level valley for some distance. We 
were all in extacies at the scenes which disclosed 
themselves on our way to the summit of this 
steep rock, now through thick pine-forests, then 
across fertile plains and meadows, and narrow 
passes hemmed in by jagged rocks. 

" We had just emerged from a wood when we 
saw exactly in our path, which it appeared to block 
up, an enormous square mass of solid limestone, 
whose menacing form seemed to warn us to ap- 
proach no further. We dared the adventure, how- 
ever, and passed the monster, in spite of his frowns 
and those of fifty of his brethren of the ' giant 
brood/ who peered curiously over his shoulders as 
if to watch the effect their presence would create. 



CLARA FANE. 85 

" Too many inquisitive strangers have, how- 
ever, of late years visited his domain to make his 
presence fearful, as is proved clearly by the sin- 
gular accommodations provided for travellers in 
this solitude. There are steps cut and kept 
in excellent order wherever the path of the 
ascent is too steep to be convenient : after winter 
rains sometimes the whole of this labour has to 
be renewed; but the painstaking Austrians are 
soon at their busy work again, and all is as well 
arranged as before. We met with several blocks 
in the path, owing to the late violent weather 
of a few days, and we wondered how Lady Sey- 
mour's bearers would contrive to surmount them ; 
but they left us little opportunity for speculation, 
climbing over every obstacle as if they were 
merely pebbles in the path. 

" After much laughter and scrambling, which 
lasted more than hour, we at length reached the 
top, leaving forests of pointed pines below us, 
and having paused at every opening to observe 
the thousand cataracts, huge and swollen from 
the rain of yesterday, which thundered throughout 
the way down the black ravine we were climbing. 

" We were well rewarded at the end. There, 
from a broad platform covered with verdure, where 
a half-circular seat 'has been placed, we sat our- 



86 CLARA FANE. 

selves down, first to recover our fatigue and then 
to enjoy the marvellous spectacle before us. 

" The mighty cataract came pouring from the 
black and rugged rocks above our heads from fifty 
different points, for it was more than usually 
swollen : these torrents leapt from off the rocky 
ledges as if in terrified haste, bursting through 
black caverns and hurling themselves into deep, 
dark basins beneath, again to be dashed on to 
blocks of stone, and whirled down the foaming 
abyss and through the forest ravine into the 
broad, green lake far below. 

" The guides were at length induced to speak, 
and said, with wondering eyes, that they had 
never seen the Walbachstrub so full and flowing 
as on this day, for though always grand 110 doubt, 
the circumstance of yesterday's deluge, which we 
so much deplored, not knowing how much our 
interest of to-day was advanced by it, had ren- 
dered it more than usually splendid. 

"Three or four lines of water broken into 
smoky foam, reminded Sir Anselm of the Swiss 
Staubbach; but here, though infinitely less in 
volume, were many, instead of one, leaping into 
each other, dividing again to be again united, after 
surmounting the barrier of some rocky wall. There 
seems a race between the spirits of the torrent 
which shall first reach the bottom, as troops of 



CLARA FANE. 87 

them dart ceaselessly from countless holes and 
caves, and thunder after each other down the 
declivity, roaring and whistling and whizzing 
through the air. All this time, as we stood gaz- 
ing here or running there, or seated motionless 
watching this commotion, a tempest of spray was 
hurled at us from the rocks. Lady Seymour 
called to her bearers to take her to a more 
sheltered spot, and we were glad to wrap our- 
selves in our mantles to prevent our being wet 
through. 

' ' After we had remained sometime at the top 
on the platform, we reluctantly descended to a 
jutting point, where another view was to be 
gained, and this we all pronounced even more 
glorious than the first, although it is true we con- 
tinued to assert the same at every new view we 
obtained of this queen of waterfalls. 

"It was really a relief to see that the four 
mute bearers at last seemed a little warmed into 
admiration and uttered a few exclamations now 
arid then. Although they were so heavy in their 
minds, their outward appearance added not a 
little to the general effect. Each of them wore a 
high-pointed Tyrolese hat, with broad black or 
green bands, and a bright coloured flower and 
gold tassel hanging at the brim. 

" They were obedient and civil, and we ended 



88 CLARA FANE. 

by taking them into favour, for they defended us 
manfully against the repeated attacks of multitudes 
of dwarfish cretins deformed with goitre, unhappy 
creatures who infest the valley, and are clamorous 
for alms. How sad it is that Nature, so full of 
beauty in all that is inanimate, should exhibit her- 
self in a shape so terrible as regards humanity, and 
this wherever she is most attractive in her scenery! 

" We were singularly amused on our descent 
at meeting an English party bent on the adven- 
venture we had just achieved : two were ladies, 
and the third an elderly gentleman, extremely 
stout and lame withal, for he was walking with 
two sticks. 

" Sir Anselm agreed to the proposition he made 
to send off two of the bearers to fetch him a chair 
from Hallstadt, as he was so weary that to him, 
' returning were as tedious as go o'er.' He was 
full of gratitude for this civility, although it is 
usual always to send two of the attendants forward 
on the return, four being required only to relieve 
each other on the ascent. This party knew not 
a word of German ; or, it would appear, any other 
language but their native Wiltshire, and they, 
recounted naively that being resolved not to be 
imposed upon, they had rejected the host's offer 
of a chair and bearers the old gentleman not 
believing the distance to be so great or the path 



CLARA FANE. 89 

so steep as the few words of English uttered by 
the innkeeper assured him it was. 

" ( However/ said he, ' I am like to pay for my 
incredulity, anyhow ; and, since I am so far, I'll 
e'en go to the very top, just to say I did.' 

" I could not help thinking that Sheridan's 
morality after all was not so bad as it appears, 
when he recommended his son to say he had been 
in a coal-mine, and save himself the trouble of 

going there." 

* * * # 

" After our return to Ischl in the evening, we 
were able, so perfectly splendid was the weather, 
to wander over the hills close to the town, which 
does not imply any fatigue, for they are all so 
arranged that invalids may roam for miles without 
knowing such a feeling, in fact at Ischl romance 
is ' made easy ' with arbours and seats and plat- 
forms and chapels and stations where the fine 
ranges of mountains can be contemplated without 
the slightest difficulty. Half-way up the hills are 
gardens filled with trees and flowers, where bands 
of music are stationed in the season they were 
making hay in one field, late in autumn as it is. 

" The pretty town lies quietly in the valley, 
guarded by its phalanx of mountains, with Alps 
in the distance, grey and capped with snow. The 
murmur of the Traun reaches the ear from afar, 



90 CLARA FANE. 

as it divides itself into twenty streams, winding 
and turning and crossed by numerous bridges, 
some of great width, owing to its occasional over- 
flow. 

" We descended to one of these bridges, and 
were astonished at its length, as we continued 
our walk between piles of floating timber, which 
loads the river, and, at stated periods, is sent on to 
its destination by the opening of sluices. On 
the shore we explored a perfect city of stacked 
wood, arranged as it were in streets, numbered 
and marked, The effect is very singular, and the 
odour of the pine- wood delicious. 

" Outside these wooden walls lie many rough, 
worn logs, their bark torn and wounded from the 
desperate journeys they have made down the 
torrent to reach this spot, arriving from the spot 
where they are cut down and sent headlong 
from thence down a mountain into the boiling 
stream whose current is to bear them on. 
Their turbulent course continues till they are 
arrested by gratings placed for the purpose, when 
they are collected and stacked, cut up, sold, and 
burnt a wild life of it have these enormous 
logs, and weary and worn they look, shivered and 
splintered, and ragged and scratched like one 
in the race of life who, born at the height of 
fortune, has experienced reverse after reverse, 



CLARA FANE. 91 

struggle after struggle, resisting, buffeting, striv- 
ing with Fate till the end finds him mutilated, 
wounded, battered and prostrate, at the mercy of 
a triumphant world." 







92 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER VII. 

Be calni, good wind, blow not a word away 
Till I have found each letter in the letter 
Except my own name ! 

Two Gentlemen of Verona. 

I have left my quiet home, 

With thee through the world to roam. 

Mrs. Norton, 

IT is necessary now that we should leave our tra- 
vellers on their way, and change the scene for a 
time to a splendid apartment on the Italian Boule- 
vard at Paris, where, surrounded by objets of the 
most costly description ana dressed in the very 
height of fashion and extravagance, sat a lady 
whose beauty was scarcely so remarkable as a 
certain air of boldness and daring and an ease of 
action which might pass for grace. She was 
reading letters, some of which she threw aside 
with contempt, while she paused on others with 
complacency, smiles and frowns alternating on her 
face as she glanced at her various correspondence. 



CLARA FANE. 93 

While she was thus occupied, the door opened 
and a gentleman entered abruptly: he did not 
remove his hat, nor did he take any notice of the 
lady as he advanced hastily to the table, near 
which she sat and took possession of several 
letters that lay there. 

" Upon my word, Luttrel," exclaimed the lady 
in an angry tone, " your manners improve with 
the air of Paris you are quite a bear I" 

"You are singularly complimentary, Celia," 
said the gentlemen as he threw himself into a chair, 
and cast his hat on the ground by his side, busying 
himself reading his letters, without looking up. 

The lady continued, in a bitter tone. 

"You seem monstrously anxious about your 
letters to-day ! I wonder what you expect to 
interest you so much? You are such a good 
father that no doubt it is from your daughters 
you wish to hear, or from their fine governess 
which is it, sir ?" 

She delivered the last question in a con- 
temptuous tone, which seemed to attract the at- 
tention of Mr. Luttrel, who replied 

" I should be very glad indeed to hear of that 
pretty creature you speak of, whose gentleness 
and prudence I so much admire." 

" Do you," cried the lady, starting up, " and 
you dare to say this to my face ! to me who 



94 CLARA FANE. 

have left all for you who have devoted myself 
to you, disgraced my family and connexions, and 
followed you about like a tame dog ! you un- 
grateful, unfeeling " 

" Stop, Celia, stop !" exclaimed Mr. Luttrel ; 
"there are some things which my nerves cannot 
stand, and the cracking sound of your voice, when 
you are in a passion, is one it is never vey 
sweet, but it grows positive discord of late." 

" Insolence ! " cried Celia, bursting into tears 
of mortification ; " you took care not to say that 
when you did all in your power to entice me 
away from home, and told me you intended 
making me your wife when once I had proved my 
affection to you. Have I not proved it ? have 
I not sacrificed all for you, and now you turn 
upon me." 

" Really, Celia," said Mr. Luttrel calmly, " I 
am at a loss to know what you call sacrifice; 
you are continually naming it, but I am too slow 
to catch the meaning of your invectives. You 
lived in a dark, dull, dirty hole in London your 
highest grandeur was a drive in a hired carriage 
to Hackney or Hornsey on a Sunday your glory 
a ball at the Opera more lively than reputable, 
and there, my love, you know we first met. Your 
respectable papa, who made me habiliments by 
the way, too ill to be worn has set his house oa 



CLARA FANE. 95 

fire to cheat the insurance, and got himself into 
durance vile I have paid money for him and re- 
leased him I have brought you to the gayest 
capital in Europe I give you a carriage a box 
at the opera and theatres as much money as- 
you please, and yet you say you have disgraced 
yourself, and make me out to be a sort of villain 
in a tragedy, a seducer of innocence, a betrayer of 
purity it is too comic !" 

"Luttrel," said the lady, "you may be as 
contemptuous as you please, and run over all the 
wonderful benefits you have bestowed on me : 
they amount to nothing I don't care for them 
I scorn them you promise is unfulfilled I am 
not your wife, and you neglect me for others. 
Do you think I will endure this ? You go out 
all day, sometimes all night you pass your time 
in society which I know nothing about you re- 
turn haggard, and worn, and sullen, and you 
refuse to explain your conduct 1" 

"My dear exigeante" replied Luttrel, " I might 
as well be married indeed as have to support re- 
proaches of this kind. You must be more silly 
than I took you for to suppose that I ever could 
have intended to marry you it is too laughable ! 
why should I ? there is no need of it ! those 
were words of course. I have often made the pro- 
mise you talk of before and I should find it 



66 CLARA FANE. 

difficult to keep it. Now let us understand each 
other. I have no intention of interfering with 
you, and I do not expect to be continually 
attacked and bored when I see you. You have 
your remedy if this pleases you not mine will 
be to absent myself altogether." 

"You want to get rid of me!" exclaimed 
Celia; "you want me to do something desperate 
to give you an excuse for leaving me/' 

"I do not/' replied he, "consider myself 
bound to wait for an excuse if my inclination 
points to the course you speak of. But, now we 
are on the subject, as I hate scenes, we may as 
well settle things at once. You and I were not 
formed for each other we shall end by scratch- 
ing, and that does not suit me. 1 will continue 
to allow you enough to live on you must put 
down the carriage and give up the opera-box I 
am going to Italy to my family. It is more 
respectable, and you can be here when I come 
back, as I dare say I shall soon get tired of a quiet 
life of that sort." 

Mr. Luttrel said all this with the most imper- 
turbable sang froid, as he sat leaning back in his 
chair, while Celia listened with heightened colour 
and flashing eyes to this deliberate dismissal. 

"What!" she exclaimed, "am I to be dis- 
missed, paid off, sent away like a servant like a 



CLARA FANE. 97 

slave, to be taken back at pleasure after all my 
expectations and your assurances ? Am I to be 
trampled on, injured, insulted in this way, and 
do you think I will bear it \" 

" I can't well see how you can avoid it," said 
Luttrel in the same tone. 

"You are going to Italy are you!" almost 
screamed Celia ; " yes, to see that girl again for 
you care no more for your children than you do 
for me ; you will try all your arts to deceive her 
also, and if she is such an idiot as I have been, 
she will be your victim too. But go where you 
will I will follow you. I will dodge, and watch, 
and persecute you, and I will take care that no 
one of your acquaintances and friends shall be- 
lieve you to be better than you are. As for your 
paltry provision I disdain it. I have no want of 
lovers and though I refused them for your sake 
till now, I tell you plainly that the affection I had 
for you is so entirely at an end that I will go oft 
with the very first that offers." 

" This girl is full of spirit after all !" laughed 
Luttrel, as Celia dashed past him, and ran out of 
the room, banging the door furiously after her ; 
" but she carries it too far I am bored with her 
jealousy and suspicion. One might as well be 
absolutely married mats que voulez vous ! whei? 
a man has attractions ! She is too wise to do as 

VOL. III. P 



98 CLARA FANE. 

she threatens," he continued ; " lovers are ready 
enough with offers when they see no chance of 
their being accepted." 

Saying this he lounged to the table where 
Celia had left several open notes, which he made 
no scruple of glancing at. 

" Really," exclaimed he, " I did her injustice, 
and thought she attracted no eyes but my own. 
This is piquante she has lovers well, it will be 
the more animating. I was beginning to be 
horribly ennuye with the affair. Englishwomen 
are so matter of fact." 

While he was still turning over these billet- 
doux which Celia had left avec intention, a visitor 
was announced, and Mr. Luttrel, on looking 
up, had to exert himself to welcome a friend, 
which he did with remarkable animation for 
him. 

" Ah, my dear Clairmont," said he, extending 
his hand ; " you are the best friend I have to 
arrive at this moment, when domestic cares dis- 
tress me." 

" What," cried the young marquis, while the 
colour rose in his cheeks, "are your daughters 
with you in Paris ?" 

" Good heavens, no ! " exclaimed Luttrel ; 
" what can make you imagine that I would en- 
cumber myself with two children. It is bad 



CLARA FANE. 99 

enough to have them belonging to one without 
being a slave to their vicinity." 

" I was in hopes they were," faltered the mar- 
quis, evidently disappointed ; " it seems to me a 
marvel that you don't keep such angelic creatures 
always by your side. They would make any place 
Paradise." 

" You speak like a man in love," said Luttrel, 
archly ; " to me the annoyance of children is 
almost as bad as that of a wife." 

" Our tastes are different," said the young 
man : " I can conceive no happiness equal to a 
domestic life." 

" You cannot I see," said Luttrel, almost con- 
temptuously, " throw off your country breeding 
and be one of us ; you have always aspirations after 
things which do not exist, and build paper castles 
which the world with its reasonable breath soon 
puffs away, as you will find when you live 
in it." 

"Where are your daughters now?" resumed 
Lord Clairmont, willing to avoid expression to his 
dissent from the opinions of his more experienced 
friend. 

" Oh, if you wish to know," replied Luttrel, 
" you had better read Claudia's letter, which I 
have just received; she writes so much and crosses 
her letters, that it bores me I dare say you may 

F 2 



100 CLARA FANE. 

find some interest which I can't in her childish 
prate about mountains and waterfalls." 

Clairmont took the letter offered him with 
avidity, blushing as he did so. 

" You can put it in your pocket and read it 
at leisure," said Luttrel ; " but don't waste the 
time now in poring over her baby-talk. Come 
with me in the Bois de Boulogne, we shall meet 
all the world at this hour, and I have an assigna- 
tion there, by the by, which T had nearly for- 
gotten." 

So saying, the father started up, and glancing 
at himself in the glass as he passed it, left the 
room, followed by the lover, who, before he put 
the precious letter in his waistcoat pocket near 
his heart, pressed it to his lips. 

Mr. Luttrel, with all his affectation of care- 
lessness, was, however, by no means indifferent to 
the prospect of the marquis's alliance, of which 
he saw a very fair chance. That he admired 
Claudia, he could not doubt, and he fully in- 
tended in every way to encourage the rising passion 
he had observed, although he did so with every 
appearance of total ignorance of its existence. 
He knew that this was the_ most likely way to 
excite the young nobleman the more, and thought 
it infinitely the best policy, calculating on his own 
feelings and experience of the world. 



CLARA. FANE. 101 

Lord Clairmont was the possessor of large 
and unincumbered estates : he was just of age, 
was quite new to the world, full of what Mr. 
Luttrel looked upon as rococco notions of propriety 
and morality, and, having been brought up by a 
judicious mother with extraordinary care, had so 
few of the faults of his class and age, that a 
more eligible match for Claudia could scarcely be 
imagined. 

" If I get these girls off my hands soon," 
thought the father, " 1 shall be at liberty they 
are a sad clog : my losses at play must be repaired 
by a rich marriage, and as their fortunes cannot 
be touched, thanks to their mother's ill-natured 
suspicions of me, the sooner I am debarrasse of 
those pretty playthings the better. To get them 
off before they are brought out will be the thing, 
as then I need not hear the word ' papa ' at every 
turn, proclaiming to the world that I am not as 
young as my appearance warrants however, that is 
good enough for success yet/' he added, surveying 
his figure and handsome face, a son ordinaire, 
with complaisance. 

Lord Clairmont that day took little interest 
in the proceedings of the Jockie Club or in the 
flirtations of his friends in the Bois de Boulogne ; 
his thoughts were intent on the treasure confided 
to him, and his heart beat stronger against those 



102 CLARA FANE. 

thin folds of paper in which the sentiments of the 
young creature, for whom his preference grew in 
absence, were expressed . 

Clairmont, although as gay and apparently 
volatile as any young man of his age, was a rare 
specimen of a man of fashion, unspoilt by oppor- 
tunity and bad example. His associates were no 
better than the usual run of dissipated roues 
about town, whose occupations are limited to the 
search after excitement who appear in the Om- 
nibus-box at the Opera, and offer to the assembled 
house a picture of ill-manners and levity con- 
spicuously disgusting. Yet he passed through all 
these scenes without a stain upon his mind, and 
he had not learnt to hold virtue and innocence in 
contempt, or to take delight in low society or low 
scenes. 

Most of his fashionable associates would have 
been shocked had they seen him after he had re- 
entered his lodgings on this day, take out Claudia's 
letter, almost with reverence, and sit himself down 
to enter into the secrets she imparted to her 
father. 

"Luttrel is not worthy of such a child," 
thought he, " and I feel as if I had scarcely a 
right to take his place and make myself ac- 
quainted with those beautiful thoughts which 
awaken no interest in his mind. He can scarcely 



CLARA FANE. 103 

have opened the letter, for here in one of the 
folds are leaves which she has marked as having 
been gathered in the woods near Ischl. She has 
then been wandering in that romantic region 
which I hope one day to see would that I could 
visit it with such a companion !" 

The letter, which he read several times with 
delight, ran as follows : 

" Dear, darling Papa, Why do you not write 
to us ? You grow more good-for-nothing every 
day at every town we ask for letters Lady Sey- 
mour gets shoals, Miss Fane many, even Clark 
has faithful correspondents, but Sybilla and I 
clamour in vain at the post-office/scold the clerks, 
insist upon there being a letter from our papa, 
and are obliged to be content with stupid mes- 
sages sent through somebody else to auntie. All 
we know is that you are well, and now in Paris, 
which is so much the nearer us, and we are sure 
you will come to us directly we arrive at Como, 
so we are impatient to be there and get^ settled; 
then you will come and stay with us, and we will 
play to you, and read to you, and amuse you, so 
that you will not leave us again. We are some- 
times half afraid you do not love us; but that 
cannot be, it is only that you are so idle. 

" Now you shall know what we have done 
since we left those lovely mountains at Ischl. I 



104 CLARA FANE. 

told you of having lost Ludwig, who used to tell 
us stories and teach us German; but we shall 
learn in earnest now, for Count Altheim seems to 
me to speak better, and he is so pleased to teach 
us ; he knows such a number of poems, and 
Sybilla says he has the sweetest voice in the 
world. He is extremely handsome, and so amiable, 
you will like him of all things, only we are afraid 
he will leave for Milan with Sir Anselm, because 
his mother is there, and turns out to be a sister- 
in-law of Sir A's." 

Lord Clairmont sighed. 

" Alas !" thought he, " I have no chance, I 
fear : this Count of whom she writes so tenderly 
is no doubt captivating yet a German ! can she 
prefer him ? I was wrong not to have followed 
them directly ; I was wrong to have lost sight of 
my treasure another will perhaps steal it from 
me!" 

He went on reading. 

" We had a long, pleasant day's journey from 
Ischl to Salzburg. We stopped some time at the 
little village of St. Gilgen, opposite St. Wolfgang, 
and saw the charming lake, and another called 
Fuschl, quite enchanting. The mountain of Schaff- 
berg is very grand and fine, but scarcely as much 
so as those we had left behind, and I began to 



CLARA FANE. 105 

fear we had taken leave of the best, but YOU shall 
hear how we were surprised afterwards. 

" We were overtaken by rain when approach- 
ing Salzberg, and drove first to one hotel and 
then to another unable to find accommodation for 
all our party. There was some great business going 
on, and every room in every hotel was occupied ; at 
last we got into the strangest dungeon of an hotel 
you ever saw ; but we have been entertained 
running up and down the great stone staircase 
ever since, followed by a little waiter who speaks 
every language under the sun, I believe. 

" It is so odd in Germany ! at every inn there 
is a little waiter, not more than fifteen, who is the 
factotum of the house, and is generally quite a 
duck! so good-natured and quick; we like this 
one the best of any; he seems so glad to run 
about with us, even if everybody else is neglected. 
Imagine our dining in a tower with a vaulted-roof 
and round pillars in the centre of the room to 
support it, evidently a very ancient chapel; we 
are sure this hotel has been a monastry, but Miss 
Fane says we are grown such antiquaries that we 
say that of every house we come to; the truth is, 
all the houses are more like caves scooped out of a 
rock than the usual dwellings of man no end 
to long passages and large, dark rooms. From 
our bedroom, for instance, we observed in a recess 

F 3 



CLARA FANE. 

a gleam beyond, and, climbing up on a chair, we 
saw a strange sight, and thought we had got into 
some wizard's retreat. There was a sort of grotto, 
the roof covered with stone icicles, blocks of stone 
piled here and there, and a little candle burning 
before an altar ; presently a door opened at the 
other end, and a dwarf female came in, without 
the slightest noise, and crept along the floor to 
this altar, where she knelt down and began mak- 
ing the most extraordinary grimaces, and after 
that up she got and disappeared as noiselessly as 
she had entered. As we did not like the idea of 
her coming in the night and peering at us, we 
made Guilia pile up the horrid down coverlids 
under which one is expected to sleep, so as to 
block up the view into our room. 

" In spite of the rain of the first night we 
were able to go out next morning, when the heat 
and brilliancy of the sun were almost intolerable. 
The great hero of Salzburg it seems is Paracelsus, 
about whom Sir Anselm has a great deal to say, 
but as yet we are by no means acquainted with 
him, except by his picture, which does not make 
us desire to know him more; it is ugly enough, 
painted outside the house where he lived, just 
over the old bridge. We saw his tomb afterwards 
and went scrambling about over half-a-dozen of 
the strangest churches that ever were seen, with 



CLARA FANE. 107 

cloisters covered with tombs all over walls and 
floors ; and some with extraordinary churchyards, 
under overhanging rocks, having sculptured tombs, 
quite unique in their kind, but really by no means 
beautiful, so we were glad to get away from them. 

" The town is hideous, with great, coarse, ugly 
buildings, which the inhabitants call fine ! Their 
taste is the most savage one can conceive, to be 
satisfied with the frightful blocks one sees every- 
where : we laughed at the fountain, which the 
guide-books tell you to admire such sprawling 
figures oh, how unlike dear Italy ! but the 
scenery, the mountains ! those are splendid indeed 
the natives may be proud of them ! 

"We went through a black cavern out of a 
street ; it is cut in one of the rocks which seem 
to save walls in Salzburg but every now and then 
they fall down, and crush a whole quarter of the 
town : this cavern led, by steps up and down and 
in and out, up the Monchberg, nineteen hundred 
feet high, but a mere molehill to those in the 
midst of which it stands, and insignificant com- 
pared to the countless ranges of Alps spreading 
out into the distance as far as you can see. The 
castle stands finer, on the top of this mountain 
above the town, than it is possible to fancy, over- 
looking the country for leagues, and placed on a 
perpendicular rock, rising up like an enormous 



108 CLARA FANE. 

pyramid above the great town below. We were 
in raptures of delight to sit about on the platform 
of this mountain, and tried to sketch a panorama 
of what we saw : turn which way you will, Alps 
rise over Alps long vallies with vistas of Alps 
run away from a large plain below in every direc- 
tion, and we rejoiced to hear that our way to 
Berchtesgaden, where we hope soon to go, is 
down one of these vallies : we shall be lost in the 
clouds there. 

" I wrote this yesterday, after returning from 
the Mb'uchberg, and only pity us ! this morning 
when Guilia came to wake us, she said that not 
a mountain was to be seen, all was one mass of 
fog, and the rain was descending in a waterspout. 
We looked from one window and there we had 
evidence enough of our captivity the river had 
overflowed, as it is fond of doing whenever it has 
an opportunity and had inundated the whole of 
the lower part of the town : as our hotel is close 
to the river, the great square was turned into a 
lake, and people were paddling along from door 
to door in boats. Such a scene ! even the Ger- 
mans laughed ! but we were ready to cry, for the 
deluge continued the whole day, and we were 
tired of looking out and hoping it would clear. 

" Towards evening the sun burst forth on a 
sudden and produced the most unbelievable effects. 



CLARA FANE. 109 

Clark said everything was out of drawing and in 
wrong perspective; the castle broke out of a 
cloud and stood alone, no bigger than a child's 
toy on the top of the church steeple above the 
houses, in a wreath of fog ; this was on one hand, 
on the other gleamed forth an enormous monas- 
tery, in exactly the same style, so that they 
looked like figures in a magic-lantern passing be- 
fore ones eyes; presently their bases began to 
show, and by and by the mists cleared off, and 
the mountains they stood on were visible enough. 
" "We lost no time, but all rushed out, avoid- 
ing the worst streets of this always dirty town, 
and getting on the heights, saw a splendid sun- 
set, and the weeping, angry mountains in all 
sorts of confusion, battling with the blue sky 
and the clouds, with the mist and the sun-gleams ; 
but the sun got the better, and to-morrow we 
shall, they say, be able to set out for Berchtes- 
gaden, where the Count now is, and chamois 
shooting is going on. 

' Lebt wohl, bester Vater !' " 

" Ah," sighed the young marquis, as he re- 
placed the letter next his heart, intending always 
to forget to return it to Mr. Luttrel, " would I 
were her companion in these rambles ! would I 
might be so some day \" 



110 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Is this the gallant, gay Lothario ? 

Fair Penitent. 

WHEN Mr. Luttrel returned from his ride in the 
Bois de Boulogne to his lodgings, not with any 
intention of seeking the society of Celia, but 
merely to dress, in order to join some friends at 
dinner at the Trois Freres Provenyaux, he was 
surprised to hear that a change had taken place 
in his establishment, that no vestige was to be 
found of the lady who had hitherto shared his 
retreat, and that a message had been left by her 
with his valet, coolly informing him that she had 
no intention of returning. 

He received the information without emotion, 
and proceeded with his toilet, making occasional 
observations to his attendant. 

" Madame did not then indicate to what part of 



CLARA FANE. Ill 

the globe she had winged her flight?" said he, 
carelessly. 

The answer was in the negative. She had 
left the house in a citadine, and has given orders 
to be driven to the apartments of the Comte de 
Tirlemont; her maid had accompanied her, and 
she had taken a few articles of dress and her 
desk only. 

Mr. Luttrel finished his toilet and went out 
as he had intended. The Comte de Tirlemont 
was precisely one of the guests he expected to 
meet at dinner; he was a man of the highest 
fashion in Paris, young, handsome, and married, 
but separated about a year from a young 
English wife, who had brought him a for- 
tune, all of which he had spent, except a portion 
settled on herself. 

He regulated the ton in dress, amusements, 
and manners, and it was to him that Celia had 
resolved to fly, because she knew it would be the 
most mortifying thing she could do to Luttrel 
who, naturally envious of younger men than him- 
self, particularly wished to outshine the Count. 

"When they met at a fraternal dinner on the 
same day, it was, however, with the utmost in- 
difference, and not a word relative to the lady was 
exchanged : the party, who were all confirmed 
gamblers, afterwards adjourned to a celebrated 



112 CLARA FANE. 

gaming-house, and the interest of the game seemed 
entirely to occupy all minds. Luttrel had often 
won and lost large sums to the Count, and on 
this evening the luck seemed all on the side of 
his adversary ; at last he staked a very large sum, 
and after a little wavering of Fortune her scale 
turned in favour of the Comte de Tirlemont, and 
Mr. Luttrel found himself a loser to a larger than 
usual amount. 

" You are in a bad vein to-day," said the con- 
queror. " I am really ashamed to clear out your 
purse, as well as your house, so completely ; but I 
have relieved you from a little expense in the 
article of la belle Celia, therefore you owe me 
some acknowledgment. Poor thing ! she has 
such a fine heart ! I am quite unhappy to de- 
prive you of so good a nurse for your gout." 

Mr. Luttrel reddened. 

"Your are singularly considerate," said he with 
contempt, " and I not less so. I do not wish her 
to starve, and hope my c mtributionto the establish- 
ment will prevent that catastrophe, till similar good 
throws replenish the coffers of her present adorer." 

" Am 1 to understand," said the Count quickly, 
that you consider my means are always thus re- 
cruited ?" 

" You have studied the value of English gold 
like the rest of your countrymen/' said Mr. Luttrel. 



CLARA FAXE. 113 

" What other instruction can we expect to 
gain in the society of a nation of shopkeepers \" 
sneered the Count. 

" It is a pity our shops are not safe from pick- 
pockets," retorted Mr. Luttrel. 

" Pickpockets !" exclaimed the Count ; " do 
you apply that term to me ?" 

" To any man who uses mean arts to seduce 
another's mistress and who knows? perhaps to 
empty his pockets too." 

The quantity of champagne consumed at the 
Trois Provenjaux at the dinner of that day had, 
unfortunately, been in accordance with the cus- 
tom of late years adopted by the Anglo-Gallic 
members of the Jockie Club, and while it had 
served considerably to excite the spirits of the 
unconcerned, had had the effect of irritating the 
tempers of the rivals. Luttrel was piqued, mor- 
tified, and annoyed at his losses, while the Count 
had been listening for some hours to Celia's ex- 
aggerated accounts and revelations of the contempt 
in which her late friend held him and all his 
countrymen. Her anger and excitement had 
been wrought to a pitch of fury by Luttrel' s con- 
temptuous and indifferent conduct, and she neither 
considered nor foresaw the consequences of her 
imprudence. 

A quarrel was, therefore, at this moment a 



114 CLARA FANE. 

natural consequence of these circumstances, and 
before the two gentlemen parted a hostile meet- 
ing in the Champ Elysees was arranged for the 
next day. 

Meantime, the young Marquis of Clairmont 
was occupied re-reading the letter of Claudia, 
and building the most delightful castles for the 
future of love and happiness. 

" If," thought he, " I am so fortunate as to 
succeed in gaining the affections of this charming 
girl, what a prospect is mine. She is all candour 
and artlessness ; a perfect child of Nature, al- 
though placed in a high sphere : accomplished, 
refined, yet frank and open; beautiful and grace- 
ful, and with a mind full of all the generous and 
tender feelings belonging to her extreme youth. 
Surely her father will raise no objection ? It is 
strange that he has not observed my devotion 
To herself alone will I look for a decision I will 
not allow my rank or worldly advantages to sway 
her. I will not gain his consent first I will try 
my fortune with the charming Claudia herself." 

He continued to indulge for some time in this 
agreeable strain of reverie, when a violent ringing 
of the bell of his apartments roused him, and 
presently his valet entered with a perturbed 
aspect, announcing an English friend. 

" Good heavens, Morton ! " exclaimed the 



CLARA FANE. 115 

Marquis, " what is the matter ? you look 
scared." 

"Matter enough/' was his friend's reply; 
" Luttrel is severely wounded in a duel with 
Tirlemont it is feared mortally come with me 
instantly; he is still alive, and may have some 
communication to make. He asks for you. It 
is a sad business altogether. I fear there is no 
hope." 

Clairmont turned very pale as he replaced the 
precious letter in his bosom, and hastened to ac- 
company his friend to Mr. Luttrel's hotel. 

The scene that met him there was melancholy 
in the extreme : a confused party of friends and 
acquaintances were assembled in an outer room, 
and within, extended on a sofa attended by several 
surgeons, lay the unfortunate man, whose pale 
and worn countenance showed how much he was 
suffering. 

At the moment Clairmont entered the room, 
he uttered a sharp cry of pain, occasioned by the 
effects of the efforts which the surgical attendants 
were making to extract the ball which had pene- 
trated his shoulder, and he had immediately after- 
wards fainted from agony. Clairmont thought 
that he was dead, from his ghastly appearance, 
and a shudder of horror ran through his frame : 
after some powerful applications, however, the 



116 CLARA FANE. 

sufferer returned to consciousness, and looking 
wildly round preceived him ; he made an attempt 
to reach out his hand, which the Marquis hast- 
ened to press, and leaning over him entreated to 
know if he could execute any commands he de- 
sired to give. 

" They think me dying then/' said Luttrel in a 
faint voice ; " as well that as live a mutilated object. 
I will not submit to lose my arm, which I hear them 
prating about. My poor girls," he almost whis- 
pered ; " I have not neglected them either they 
are well provided for, and " he was unable to 
proceed for some minutes. 

"Can I may I do anything for you for 
them ?" said Clairmont. 

" Claudia is very young/' continued the dying 
man, "but take care of her." 

He could utter nothing more, and sunk back 
exhausted. Clairmont did not leave his bed-side 
during the three days that he lingered in pain 
and on the fourth received his last sigh, but he 
had never been able to speak after his last men- 
tion of his children. 

On the first knowledge of his danger the 
Marquis had written to Lady Seymour, giving 
little hopes of his recovery ; he had addressed the 
letter to Salzburg with the hope of its reaching 
the family there, but the sad event of Luttrel's 



CLARA FANE. 117 

death occurring so soon after it was dispatched he 
felt that it would be better for him to set out im- 
mediately for Italy, hoping to arrive at Como, 
where he nevertheless also wrote, as he thought it 
probable he might reach that place in person as 
ss soon as any communication he could send, and 
there he hoped to find them. 

The sudden change, from life, gaiety, and 
carelessness, to the gloom and oblivion of the 
grave, was so striking and fearful, that he was, at 
first almost overwhelmed with the shock ; but the 
recollection of the grief of the bereaved orphans 
restored him to himself, and he exerted all the 
energy of his mind, never before called into simi- 
lar action, in order that he might be able to go 
through the task he imposed on himself. 

He set out, therefore, with a heavy heart, yet 
with a hope lingering in the midst of his uneasi- 
ness which pointed to Claudia and the future 
unattended by sorrow. 

He chose the route of Mont Cenis as the 
readiest, and, travelling as rapidly as possible, ar- 
rived at Milan, having scarcely allowed himself a 
night's rest. He remained there to sleep and 
proposed taking the railroad the next morning to 
complete his journey. He had scarcely entered 
the saloon to take some refreshment when an ex- 



118 CLARA FANE. 

clamation in English caused him to look towards 
the speaker, and he recognised Mr. Loftus. 

Their meeting was very cordial, and the young 
Marquis felt a sensation of satisfaction in the cir- 
cumstance, for his spirits were beginning to fail 
him as he approached the spot where he was but 
too well aware his presence would cast a fearful 
gloom over the lighthearted and enjoying party 
he was seeking. His gratitude was therefore the 
greater when Edmond Loftus at once proposed 
returning on his steps and accompanying him to 
Como. 

" I cannot inform you whether the party are 
arrived," said he, "for I came myself through 
Switzerland by the Simplon I fear not for the 
beauties of the Salzburg vallies seemed to tempt 
them on, and my last letters from Sir Anselm 
were from thence. We shall do well however to 
wait for them at Como as they cannot delay long 
now. This terrible tragedy will be hard for those 
young creatures to hear, but they have two friends 
with them likely to support their courage : Miss 
Fane, although but little their senior, is able to 
afford them great consolation, and Sir Anselm will 
attend to their well-being in every way; it is 
most fortunate that he accompanied them, as that 
selfish Lady Seymour is not to be trusted in any 



CLARA FANE. 119 

way, and would be more likely to fly from a scene 
of sorrow than to endeavour to soothe their feel- 
ings. She has, in fact, left the party for Vienna, 
intending to join them hereafter ; I suppose she 
wished to get rid of the first trouble of arranging 
an establishment, and will come back when she 
thinks she can enjoy its conveniences." 

" What age do you take the two young ladies 
to be ?" asked Clairmont, timidly. 

" I heard Sir Anselm say," replied Loftus, not 
without a slight hesitation, "that Claudia had 
nearly reached her sixteenth, and Sybilla her fif- 
teenth, year. They are lovely and amiable, and 
the most unspoilt creatures I have ever seen. It 
is a pity that the world will draw them into its 
vortex, and, under the guidance of such a woman 
as Lady Seymour, their fate will doubtless be that 
of hundreds of others, full of the fairest promise 
and blighted in the bud." 

" I hope not," said Clairmont, eagerly, " why 
should this be ? why should they not both meet 
a better fate than that ?" 

" Because they belong to a class whence sim- 
plicity and innocence are banished as soon as pos- 
sible, and vanity and ambition supply the place of 
all good feeling," said Loftus, bitterly ; " because 
women are weak and unstable as water and retain 
no impressions." 



120 CLARA FANE. 

" My belief is very different from yours/' 
answered Clairmont ; " I have lived much, indeed 
always, till lately, amongst women, and I have 
seen far more to admire and respect in their cha- 
racters than in those of our own sex, taken as a 
whole. I shall never subscribe to your opinions 
in this respect I would rather convert you to 
mine." 

" I would you could," said Loftus, sighing, " I 
should be much the happier." 

" Now," pursued the young Marquis, " in the 
sad instance before us, poor Luttrel, whose loss 
we lament from the circumstances attending his 
fate, offered no example to any of us either as 
husband or father, nor was he, as a friend, either 
faithful or generous; he was, in fact, I fear, very 
profligate and unscrupulous in his conduct. That 
wretched woman for whom he has thrown away 
his life, was, I hear betrayed from her home by 
him, and only shared the fate of many. Look on 
the picture on the other hand presented by his 
amiable wife, beloved by all who knew her, a pat- 
tern of gentleness and endurance, dying of a 
broken heart look at her lovely children, surely 
they might redeem their class." 

" You are an enthusiast," said Loftus, smiling, 
" but you lean, perhaps, to the best side ; it is 
happier to trust even too much than be ever 



CLARA FANE. 121 

picious fears ; I wish I had your youthful aspira- 
tions." 

" You are not so many years older, said Clair- 
niont, " as to have a right to loose them, and I look 
forward to your agreeing with me entirely some 
day in acknowledging the superiority of women. 
We owe them too much to be ungrateful." 



VOL, III. 



122 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Es weht 

Ein Schauer vom Gewolb 'herab 
Uud fasst inicli an ! 

lavst. 

" Now, my darling Miss Fane," said Sybilla, one 
day to her governess, " can you imagine the possi- 
bility of any people being happier than we are at 
present ? don't pretend to say the contrary : first 
of all, auntie Seymour has disappeared and left us 
to our devices ; Ludwig with his grave face and 
ugly student's dress is gone ; Clark is carried off, 
so he does not tease us about drawing \ and you and 
Sir Anselm are ready to indulge us in everything ; 
Count Altheim is the most goodnatured of all 
goodnatured creatures ; and we five are enjoying 
everything it is possible to wish for. Our weather 
is as if made on purpose, our mountains are clear 
as if cut out against the sky, our flowers are 



CLARA FANE. 123 

bright as jewels, our lakes like silver, and our- 
selves charming ! " 

" You vain thing ! " exclaimed Claudia, " who 
said you were one of the charming ! Yes, I do 
believe we are happy people, and really I often 
wonder why there is so much said about the 
misery of the world ; I am almost sixteen and I 
have seen very little but happiness I do not 
know what gloom means, except," she added, 
suddenly checking herself, "to be sure I am 
sad sometimes, because dear papa will not write, 
and because he is not with us we should be hap- 
pier if he were here, shouldn't we, Sybilla ? " 

" Yes," replied her sister, " but then he likes 
to stay in Paris and does not care about moun- 
tains, so we ought not to want him away. I dare 
say he is gay enough, we need not fret about 
him." 

" I am going to write him such a letter, when 
we get to Como ! " said Claudia, " he cannot 
resist coming, and then I shall even be happier 
than now." 

This conversation went on while the three 
were sitting at Berchtesgaden on a wooden bench 
placed on one of the long galleries which are 
made for the convenience of the workmen, by the 
side of the huge pipes which convey the brine 
from the salt works to its destination. 

G 2 



124 CLARA FANE. 

These pipes and galleries may be followed for 
a long distance, sometimes along the surface of a 
perpendicular rocky mountain which overlooks 
some of the most beautiful scenery in Europe, 
and sometimes through charming woods and 
across luxuriant meadows. The walks and drives 
in all directions in the neighbourhood of this Ba- 
varian hunting retreat are singularly agreeable, 
leading to spots of the most sublime as well as 
the most rural character. 

The little town lies in an irregular and pic- 
turesque manner in a valley, through which 
meanders the foaming and restless mountain 
stream of the Albe, forming a series of cascades 
in its course. Hundreds of mountains crowd 
round this spot, with several more stupendous 
than the rest overpowering their brethren by 
their superior magnificence. Above all, the mon- 
arch of this region, rises the awful guardian of 
the passes, the glorious Watzman, with his forked 
peaks covered with eternal snow, yielding to no 
mountain in Europe for exquisite form of outline 
and grandeur of effect. 

There are times in the valley when this stern 
watcher makes himself so visible as to appear 
rising immediately above the village, at others he 
recedes and cloaks himself in white clouds : in 
moonlight he comes forth occasionally in all his 



CLARA FANE. 125 

melancholy glory, like a deposed monarch lifting 
his crowned head amidst a new and shadowy world 
where his sway is recognised. Cold, calm, and 
solemn, lie the moonbeams on the lakes of ice and 
fields of snow which extend between the peaks of 
his summit, and the midnight gazer who stands 
watching their immoveable forms almost shudders 
as he imagines that he is looking into a region sa- 
cred to death, where neither warmth nor breath is, 
and from whence those who have once arrived 
return no more. 

Even the lively spirits of the youthful sisters, 
animated by day in the contemplation of these 
gigantic forms shining in the sun and piercing 
a cloudless blue sky, were saddened by the awful 
change which moonlight made on the scene, and 
gazed silently on the countless giants which sup- 
port the throne of this icy king of terrors, in a 
region which Nature has made during her winter 
reign an abode of uninterrupted solitude, sublime 
in its unimaginable loneliness, and where at night 
when the last lingering fire-hues of day have left 
the lately glowing mountains, she calls up all the 
spectres of a land of secrets and paints a picture 
of unspeakable dread. 

The party lingered for some time amongst 
these magnificent scenes, unable to resolve to 
quit them : varying the enjoyment by visits to the 



126 CLARA FANE. 

lonely lakes which lie embosomed amidst their 
deep recesses, and seeking for the secret foun- 
tains where the mighty cataracts come raving 
from the rocks. 

One of those which peculiarly attracted them 
was the wondrous fall of the Waldbach, one of 
the most appalling in its character and gloomy 
in its position they had seen. The drive to it 
from Berchtesgaden is over hills of lofty pines, by 
a road singularly steep on the heights, and leading 
through deep vallies which seem almost impervious 
to the light. 

They left their carriage on a wild waste, and 
climbed for nearly an hour a steep, barren hill by 
the side of the roaring flood, which was rushing 
towards the valley from a bed of black rocks lost 
far in the distant heights. 

When the highest part of the hill was reached 
they rested a little on a bank overlooking the 
torrent, and were so much struck by its sublimity 
that they pronounced it scarcely possible to be 
exceeded ; as, however, they advanced and the 
ravine of black stone grew narrower and closer, 
they felt that each step they took the beautiful 
horror was increasing. 

Even along the surface of these stupendous 
rocks extend those marvellous pipes which in- 
tersect the whole country and carry the precious 



CLARA FANE. 127 

salt from one valley to another across heights 
apparently inaccessible even to the foot of the 
chamois ; yet Commerce, that genius at the wave 
of whose wand rocks and mountains sink down, 
has planed a way for herself amongst these defiles, 
and, obedient to her command, the whole rock 
from its summit to its base is cut in steps and 
divided in platforms, the whole guarded by strong 
balustrades of timber, capable of defying the fury 
of the devastating rains and overflowing torrents 
which sweep down from above. Sometimes in 
winter these barriers give way, and every season 
they require renewing in order that no interrup- 
tion may take place in the transport of the salt : 
several hundred workmen are immediately em- 
ployed on these occasions, and the ravages of the 
inimical elements are made to disappear. 

Claudia, holding the arm of Sir Anselm, ad- 
vanced first up this defile the Count had given 
his arm to Sybilla, and Clara depended on their 
guide for support on the slippery ascent, which 
they all reached in safety, arriving at the very 
highest extremity of the pass, from whence they 
looked down on a scene of surpassing grandeur. 
On one side the boiling torrent came dashing 
over countless rocks, and thundered down the black 
ravine, shaking the blocks that hemmed in its pro- 
gress ; on the other, far below, the waters lay in a 



128 CLARA FANE. 

clear blue lake, perfectly calm, and reposing in 
the sun ; this small lake was formed by the ar- 
rested current of a silver stream, which came 
dancing from a remote source along a gently 
inclining valley on a height bordered by higher 
hills, all pointed and jagged against the sky. The 
valley, hanging as it were in air, extended very 
far into the distance and was lost amongst the 
meeting snow-covered mountains which closed the 
vista. 

They advanced for a considerable distance 
along this vale, fording in many places the shallow 
stream which had lately broken its bounds and 
had, only a few days before, shattered all the little 
wooden bridges along its course. Every here and 
there it formed itself into jets and waterfalls, 
and covered them with spray as they passed ; at 
last the guide's warning voice bade them return, 
for the peaks of the rocks behind them were 
beginning to be veiled in clouds, and a low growl 
along the valley announced the rising of the 
wind. 

A small rain now descended, and they turned 
to retrace their steps and soon reached the gallery 
from whence the finest view of the fall is obtained : 
they began the perilous-looking descent, which 
threatened to become really so in consequence of 
the slippery masses of rock they had to cross, 



CLARA FANE. 129 

down which the rain now poured in a suddenly 
loosened torrent, while every rock and peak re- 
echoed to the instantaneously awakened thunder. 

The guide recommended their sheltering them- 
selves for a time till the first fury of the storm 
was spent, in a hollowed part of the rock, usually 
employed at similar moments by the workmen, 
and here they all crouched down, endeavouring 
to screen themselves from the blasts which came 
whistling and howling down the black abyss, 
urging the white-crested waters to still more 
desperate leaps amongst the impeding crags. 

The cry of a vulture was heard above them, 
and its dismal scream was repeated by every 
cavern ; the guide turned round to Claudia, who 
stood close to him and exclaimed 

" That cry tells of a death the Lammergeyer 
never cries but when some soul departs he is 
always an ill-omened bird." 

Claudia shrunk back and, impressed with 
sudden terror, threw herself into Clara's arms 
and burst into tears. They all pressed round her 
soothing and exhorting her to have courage, for 
the danger was nothing, and she recovered her 
spirits almost instantly. 

" I am not frightened at the storm," she 
said, " but a sudden horror came over me. Let 

G 3 



130 CLARA FANE. 

us go on it is better to face the rain than to stay 
in this hideous cavern it smells like a grave." 

" You are not afraid of Barbarossa and all his 
knights, are you ?" said Count Altheim, wishing 
to change her thoughts : " he is said at times to 
make excursions in these mountains, and is heard, 
not seen, for he and his court are all imprisoned 
during the existence of the present world, beneath 
the Untersberg, which we passed from Salzburg ; 
it is believed that their subterranean hunting- 
grounds extend for leagues, and the cries of their 
dogs and the sound of their horses' hoofs can be 
distinctly heard at times, and probably at this 
moment in this very spot." 

By the time they had reached the last slippery 
step of the ravine the transient storm was over; 
the raving of the wind had ceased, a bright 
rainbow was spanning the valley below, and they 
re-entered their carriage and drove back to Ber- 
chtesgaden by one of the softest and most lovely 
afternoons they had had since their arrival. 



CLARA FANE. 131 



CHAPTER IX. 



Alack, alack for woe, 

That any harm should stain so fair a show ! 

Richard II. 



IN the midst of the paradise of Lake Como lies 
the promontory of Balbiano, crowned with what 
seem temples that might well be dedicated to the 
fairest goddess that Grecian imagination could 
create ; they are, however, only villas which for- 
tunate individuals can inhabit "for a considera- 
tion," and it was one of these that was possessed 
by Mr. Luttrel, but had been long neglected 
since the death of his wife, who had been fond of 
the beautiful retreat and spent many of her soli- 
tary hours there. 

It had lately been newly arranged and repaired, 
and the villa appeared in all the attractions of 
newly chiseled marble, newly suspended draperies 



132 CLARA FANE. 

and newly decorated gardens, full of statues and 
flowers. Nothing could exceed the charming 
aspect presented therefore, when on a bright 
morning of early autumn a boat from Colico, at 
the further end of the lake, brought the travellers 
to the marble steps of their palace-like villa. 

A whole grove of roses, mixing with clematis 
and orange-flowers, waved a welcome with their 
perfumed arms as they twined round the dazzling 
white colonnades, through \vhich the sisters and 
their party passed to the open marble hall, where 
they paused in admiration at its grace and light- 
ness. 

The first words of Claudia as she entered and 
looked around her, were 

" Dear papa ! how kind of him to have all so 
beautifully arranged for us ! How happy we shall 
all be here !" 

She had scarcely spoken when a servant ap- 
proached and presented a letter to Sir Anselm, 
which he opened at once, recognising the hand of 
Mr. Loftus ; as he read it the expression of his 
countenance changed, and he became very pale. 
Instead of following the young ladies, who had 
hurried into the open chambers which formed a 
vista from the hall, he turned hastily round and 
ordered his servant to detain the boat which had 



CLARA FANE. 133 

brought them from the steamer, as he required it 
to row instantly to Como. 

Clara had observed his agitation on reading 
the letter, and had lingered behind her pupils, 
who had now disappeared with Count A.ltheim 
into the furthest chamber, which opened to a 
terrace overlooking the lake on the other side. 

" What has occurred Sir Anselm ?" exclaimed 
she; "some bad news, I fear you look dis- 
tressed." 

"My dear Miss Fane," replied he, "I fear 
something unfortunate has happened to Mr. 
Luttrel, in Paris. Edmond Loftus and Lord 
Clairmont wait to see me at Como. The few 
words contained in this note are alarming. Pre- 
pare those poor children to hear of their father's 
illness accident I know not what. I must 
hasten to ascertain the truth, and will return as 
speedily as possible." 

So saying he pressed her hand, crushed the 
note into his pocket and hastening down the steps 
was instantly in a boat, whose rowers were exert- 
ing the greatest activity to bear him on towards 
Como. 

The sisters had, meanwhile, been flying from 
terrace to terrace, and had reached a little marble 
temple about half-way down the declivity of the 
gardens, where they suddenly paused in surprise 



134 CLARA FANE. 

as the boat in which they recognised Sir Anselm 
shot past the point, near which they stood. 

" What can Sir Anselm mean by quitting us 
at once \" exclaimed Claudia, " look Sybilla, his 
head rests on his hand as if he was thinking 
deeply he does not look towards us how 
strange !" 

" He is doubtless going to Como in your ser- 
vice/' said Count Altheim, " it is not far, and he 
will be returned by the time your extacies are 
past." 

"Oh," cried Sybilla, "mine will never end 
while we stay in this enchanting spot. Look at 
the myrtles and pomegranates, the oranges and 
the trellices of grapes the jasmines and the 
waving acacias like our gardens at Fulham ; but 
then how much more lovely this blue sky is, and 
this sweet lake, and all the snow mountains shining 
in the sun. Oh, Count Altheim, shouldn't you 
like to live here with us ? do ask your mamma 
to come and see us, and you can bring her. I 
should like everyone we love to be here." 

Altheim blushed redder than the pomegranate 
flowers, and his hand trembled as he gathered a 
rose and presented it. At that moment Clara 
came up to them and they flew to meet her. Her 
face was so grave and sad that they both stopped 
and looked wistfully at her for a moment, but the 



CLARA FANE. 135 

excitement of their spirits prevented their attri- 
buting her gravity to anything but fatigue. 

" Poor darling," said Claudia, " she is tired 
after the long journey we shall have plenty of 
time to enjoy all this I will go with you and act 
housekeeper directly and put you comfortably 
into your room it shall be the prettiest there is 
in the whole villa, and we will fix on papa's and 
our own." 

"Yes, come with me, dear Claudia," said 
Clara, " and let us be grave and calm : the 
brightest suns in the world may become clouded, 
and we must never trust to their brilliancy nor 
suffer ourselves to be carried away by the sense of 
enjoyment. Recollect, that we know not but 
that, at this moment, some . person not far from 
us, in one of these lovely villages of palaces, may 
be suffering from sickness, may require aid, and 
is there to prove that there is no such thing as 
happiness on earth." 

" Have you heard of anyone suffering ?" said 
Claudia, as they walked through the suite of 
rooms which she now scarcely regarded, "you 
look so grave." 

" I am uneasy not to find letters from your 
papa," said Clara, "that makes me serious per- 
haps. I thought he would have written to welcome 
you here." 



136 CLARA FANE. 

"Oh, that's nothing," replied Claudia, "you 
know he is incorrigible for that : but what has 
Sir Anselm gone away forhe does not mean to 
go off to Milan without saying good bye ?" 

" No," said Clara, " he received some news 
that distressed him, and is gone to Como at once 
to hear it confirmed." 

" Poor Sir Anselm !" cried Claudia, " I hope 
there is nothing bad he has no near relations, I 
think, to hear ill news of, but he is so kind to 
everyone he would be shocked if any of his friends 
were ill." 

"Lord Clairmont and Mr. Loftus are at 
Como," said Clara, " I think it is they who want 
to see him." 

" Lord Clairmont !" exclaimed Claudia, with 
a blush, and turning a little away, " how singular 
that we should see him so soon," then, as if a 
sudden thought had struck her she clapped her 
hands and cried out, "you are preparing a sur- 
prise for us ! I see it now papa is with them ! 
Sir Anselm is gone to fetch him they will return 
together !" 

Clara could scarcely retain her tears as she 
faltered " Dearest Claudia, you are mistaken 
I fear you will not meet at present Mr. Luttrel 
is not well, he has had some slight accident, I 
believe, in Paris he cannot come yet." 



CLARA FANE. 137 

Claudia stood suddenly still and looked at 
Clara with a face of anxiety. 

" Do you know that he is ill, dear Miss Fane, 
tell me alltell me " 

She could not finish her speech, but burst 
into tears. 

Clara embraced her tenderly, and endeavoured 
to comfort her. 

" As yet/' said she, " I know nothing positive, 
I fear some ill news awaits Sir Anselm, and I 
wish you to be prepared to hear it calmly. This 
is the time to prove to me that you can act with 
resolution, and are no longer the careless child 
you were when I first knew you. Your sister is 
more like what you were then, and may require 
your support in case of our hearing bad news : 
the sorrows of some of us begin almost in our 
infancy, we must endeavour to meet them as 
becomes reasonable beings and be patient suf- 
ferers." 

" Oh !" sobbed Claudia, " there is something 
dreadful to be known I am sure shall we tell 
poor little Sybilla yet ? what shall we do ?" 

"We will join her," said Clara, "and take an 
opportunity of letting her know that something 
is the matter. It grieved me to check your gay 
spirits at such a happy moment, but we must not 



138 CLARA FANE. 

let her be taken by surprise either, if there is 
really bad news in store." 

When they returned to the garden they found 
Sybilla sitting, crowned with roses which Count 
Altheim had been gathering and weaving into a 
garland for her luxuriant hair. He was laughing 
joyously, and the merry voice of his interesting 
companion echoed through the grove of cypresses 
in which they sat, the dark branches throwing a 
broad deep shadow on the path beneath, whilst 
roses were twined round every stem and hung in 
festoons amongst the sombre green. 

It was a hard task to Clara to break the spell 
of pleasure which surrounded the pair ; but when 
she intimated her fears of Mr. LuttrePs illness 
the flowers fell from the hands of Sybilla, and an 
uneasy gloom took possession of her lately cheer- 
ful countenance. The whole party, therefore, 
returned to the house saddened and sorrowful, 
and passed all the beautiful objects which had so 
lately excited their admiration, without a glance 
of notice. 

To look from the windows and the terraces for 
the arrival of the boat from Como, was now the 
sole employ of all, and it was not long before the 
approach of the steamer told that their friends 
were near. A boat was waiting in the middle of 



CLARA FANE. 139 

the lake to receive Sir Anselm, who they observed 
to part with two other gentlemen, and the steamer 
continued its usual voyage, while Sir Anselm 
drew to shore. 

That first evening, at beautiful Como, was 
passed in tears and agonised regrets ; for, by de- 
grees, the truth was disclosed to the orphans, 
although the manner of their father's death was 
concealed from them. They understood that he 
had died in consequence of an accident, and their 
feelings were spared the shock of knowing that 
he fell in a duel. 

Claudia heard, after a few days, with more 
interest than she had yet shown in anything since 
the fatal news, that Lord Clairmont had been 
with Mr. Luttrel at his death, and had heard his 
last words and anxiety about his children. She 
appeared to receive some consolation from this 
circumstance, and his name in future created a 
lively feeling of gratitude in her mind; she pro- 
mised soon to see him and hear his account of 
her father's last moments, and, by degrees, she 
became more calm. The shock was greatly felt 
by Sybilla, who was taken very ill and required 
so much attendance and care, that both her sister 
and Clara were fully occupied in their present 
anxiety for her. 

Sir Anselm left them, after a time, to follow 



140 CLARA FANE. 

Count Altheim, who was already gone to Milan, 
and Clara and her changed pupils remained in 
their beautiful and now lonely solitude, depressed 
and sorrowing. Clara had received letters from 
Vienna in answer to those which had informed 
Lady Seymour of the catastrophe, in which that 
lady's expressions of grief were vehement and 
full of affection ; she was, she said, so overwhelmed 
by the news that she found it impossible to travel 
for some time, but would hasten to throw herself 
into the arms of her beloved nieces the moment 
her doctors gave her assurance that her life was 
not endangered by following the dictates of her 
feelings. 

Clara felt relieved by this intimation which 
promised them an interval of quiet repose, more 
likely to restore their minds to a calmer tone; 
for she felt sure that the presence of their 
aunt would be no real balm to their wounded 
hearts. 

Sir Anselm, whom Mr. Luttrel had named 
guardian to his children, considered it best that 
his original intention should be carried out, and 
that they should remain at Como for some time 
at least as a home, with Clara for their protectress, 
and as he had a villa of his own on the lake where 
he could be in their neighbourhood, he resolved 
to inhabit it. 



CLARA FANE. 141 

There was much in this scheme which offered 
satisfaction to his mind ; he felt that he had now 
an object of great interest, and that he could in 
future devote himself to guard and protect these 
two interesting girls, for whom he every day 
became more anxious and for whom his attach- 
ment continued to increase. Their fortunes were 
very considerable, and on the score of means he 
had no anxiety ; he saw plainly also that the young 
Marquis was attached to Claudia, and that his 
new found connexion, Count Altheim, had a 
romantic penchant for the young Sybilla. At 
present, the extreme youth of both sisters pre- 
cluded the possibility of either of these matches 
taking place; but the prospect was fair before 
him, and he entertained no fears for their future 
establishment. His customary love of the smooth 
and easy side of events was therefore gratified, 
and his thoughts dwelt with pleasing calmness on 
the years to come, which he might in a great 
measure direct. 

There was one person to whom he was particu- 
larly desirous to do something useful, but his 
sense of delicacy made it a difficult business to 
accomplish. He had convinced himself of the 
excellence and goodness of Clara Fane's character, 
and he lamented that she should be entirely de- 



142 CLARA FANE. 

pendant on the precarious existence which her 
talents procured for her. 

" When these girls marry/' thought he, " she 
has only to look forward to some new situation 
where, perhaps, she will meet with hardships with 
which she is unfitted to struggle. She has 
courage and firmness, and would resign herself 
to any fate, but it is sad that she should be ex- 
posed to endure a hard one, with all her fine and 
valuable qualities. Yet, how to obviate this ? 
Lady Seymour is the only female with whom I 
am in any communication respecting her, and it 
would be useless to expect sympathy or interest 
from her. I should fear to alarm her delicacy if 
I made any mention of a provision for her, either 
from her pupils or myself : the children are [too 
young to enter into my views, and she would be 
aware that the proposal emanated from me." 

This generous wish, though repressed, he was 
not able to abandon, and was continually forming 
plans to accomplish. It was with this view that 
he occasionally talked to Clara about herself, and 
led her to speak of her past life and its vicissi- 
tudes. Finding that he entered with extreme 
interest into all that she was induced to relate 
from time to time, she became accustomed to his 
enquiries and at length even named the inci- 



CLARA FANE. 143 

dents of which Mr. Loftus formed a part, her 
version of which, although he knew them from 
Edmond himself, he yet heard with pleasure. 

While listening to her he continually re- 
proached himself for a certain carelessness in his 
own conduct, which he now saw was doubly wrong 
as it had led Mr. Loftus into acts which might 
have injured her. 

" I am the more to blame," said he, " since I 
had undertaken to cure him of failings which my 
supineness, in some respects, did not sufficiently 
check. I almost wonder that you have forgiven 
me so generously, since I am, in fact, the first 
cause of the undue familiarity he assumed in his 
original acquaintance with you. He is, however, 
quite humbled now, and will never intrude him- 
self on your presence again unless by your especial 
permission, so much so that he has absented him- 
self from us now and has left Clairmont, who 
remains at the hotel at Como, waiting till our 
young friends are sufficiently recovered for it to 
be advisable that they should see '^him. When 
Edmond returns, which he probably will do 
before very long, as he promises to come to me 
on the lake, I hope you will feel sufficient confi- 
dence in him to permit him to see you : he is 
quite incapable of vexing you by any silly disguise 
in future, which could answer no purpose. The 



144 CLARA FANE. 

death of Mr. Luttrel has made a great impression 
on him, as well as the loss which his poor protege 
Wybrow has experienced, and he is more inclined 
to see the world in its right light, without expect- 
ing too much from it or depreciating its good." 

" When Mr. Loftus returns," said Clara, " I 
have not the slightest wish to be a check on him. 
I only desire to remain indifferent to him as I 
now am, and shall not venture to object to his 
visits here if you think them proper. I do not 
feel unprotected now that you are acquainted with 
all my history," she added, smiling, " and I can, 
I know, always appeal to you if necessary." 



CLARA FANE. 145 



CHAPTER X. 

Beside me were dark waters, 

In broad canals and deep, 
TVhereon the silver moon-beams 

Lav, restless in their sleep. 

Hood. 

EDMOND LOFTUS, after parting with the young 
Marquis at Como, proceeded on his way to Venice, 
where he proposed passing a little time. He took 
up his abode on the Grand Canal at an hotel near 
the Rialto, and from thence made continual ex- 
cursions in that dreamy manner common to the 
inhabitants of the city of the sea. Without 
exertion, reclined on cushions in a shaded gondola, 
sometimes reading, sometimes contemplating, he 
glided along the palace-girt canals into the open 
sea-lakes out of which rise those fairy islands so 
beautiful at a distance and so ruinous on a near 
approach. 

Day after day he indulged in this summer 
VOL. in. H 





146 CLARA FANE. 

existence, for storms were far away and perfect 
calm reigned throughout the watery region, enliv- 
ened occasionally by a fresh breeze which changed 
the colour of the waves from deep blue to lively 
green, and crested them with dancing foam or 
sent them sparkling over the marble steps of the 
palaces along the shore. 

His thoughts were of a mixed character, the 
sad circumstance of Maria's death and the conse- 
quent sorrow it would bring upon his friend Wy- 
brow, pressed heavily on his mind : the sudden 
catastrophe of Luttrel, cut off in the midst of a 
licentious career, saddened him not a little. On 
Sir Anselm he could always reflect with satisfac- 
tion. 

" He is a man," he said to himself, " whose 
whole occupation is alleviating the pains of others : 
he saw the character of Luttrel, and felt that his 
children were but little protected by him, he 
therefore undertook the pleasing task of watching 
over them, and without appearing to dictate in 
anything, contrived to accomplish his benevolent 
object. He has taken equal interest in Clara 
Fane. Why am I so wayward as to follow a dif- 
ferent course, why can I not, like him, extract 
honey from poison ? he would not be disgusted by 
the character of Luttrel so much as to neglect a 
self-imposed duty, and he has proved the judici- 



CLARA FANE. 147 

ousnesss of his proceeding, now that he can really 
act as a father to these interesting girls. He 
looks on Clara as perfection, and I believe him to 
be right. But the nearer I approach to this con- 
viction the farther am I from benefiting by it. 
She contemns and despises me even Sir Anselm 
is obliged to acknowledge that he believes her 
to be indifferent to me, and indifference is the 
worst difficulty to overcome. I have ruined my 
hopes by an overweening opinion of my own 
powers : now I distrust myself and am altogether 
dispirited. I will, however, return to her vicinity 
I will stay with Sir Anselm at Como and trust 
to chance for assistance, for I cannot repress the 
affection so suddenly conceived for her, so much 
tried and so pertinaceously retained, in spite of 
even her coldness. I have mistaken her and 
myself. I have mistaken the nature of real love 
and I now wake to know my error. 

"To admire the beautiful and the true, as 
they should be admired, we should begin, as in 
religion, by faith ; before we approach the altar 
we ought to examine ourselves to prove that we 
possess the proper elements which render us wor- 
thy to be accepted as votaries ; true love demands 
scrupulous respect and unbounded devotion, I 
have been but a pretender. I have clung to theo- 

H 2 



148 CLARA FANE. 

ries and have wanted trust I have been presump- 
tuous and frivolous instead of steady and patient. 
I have thought that lightness, caprice and daring 
would stand in stead of solid virtues. 

" Some women would have been won by the 
romance, which seemed to give eclat to such a 
conquest ; but I have been mistaking, all this 
while, the goddess herself for one of her wander- 
ing nymphs, who might be pursued with impu- 
nity. 

" Thus we sport with the advantages offered 
us, and in the end become beggars ! Let me re- 
pair, if I may, the fault of too much confidence. 

" Should I not be happy now if Clara were by 
my side in this gondola if we were gliding on 
together through these tranquil waters our world 
within ourselves ? This might have been mine, 
but for a waywardness which I could not control. 
I ought to have seen from the first that she was 
all I could desire or imagine : I saw in her sim- 
plicity without art, an amiable confidence which 
suspected no guile, but was startled at the dis- 
covery of its existence : I- experienced her pity, 
her patience, her resolution : I watched her steady 
course of duty and propriety yet I dared to sus- 
pect her still, only from the careless word of a 
man whose principles I already knew, and who 
has now expiated his faults so fatally. 



CLARA FANE. 149 

" With me caprice and fantasy, and their 
light and dangerous graces have too long over- 
come firm principles ; I was unable to appreciate 
the good I professed to seek, and I have perhaps 
done, 

' Like the base Judean, thrown a pearl a\vay 
Richer than all his tribe.' 

It is not it shall not be too late. I will make 
one effort more ; the prize is worth the struggle. 

"The pure and innocent, and timid love of 
young Clairmont has shamed me of mine. With 
him the lovely child Claudia is a divinity, whose 
shrine he approaches with trembling : no thoughts 
find place in his heart but those which tend to 
exalt her, and he rises himself the more he elevates 
his idol. Alas ! on the contrary, we usually seek 
to bring the object of our pursuit down to our 
base level. We should, instead of holding the 
young in contempt, seek to imitate them we 
grow old too soon : we should believe as youth 
believes, and we might be young in age, and hope 
even without indulging in too many delusions. 

" Am I not young also ? younger than Pe- 
trarch, when he gave up his soul to the idea of 
Laura ; and, whatever commentators may say the 
love of Petrarch, was not more ideal than my 
own perhaps not more pure. If he had never 



150 CLARA FANE. 

offended Laura by his pretensions, why does she 
address reproaches to him had he not ventured 
too far, relying on her love for him, would she 
have arrested him with the words he himself re- 
ports her to have uttered ' I am not such as you 
imagine me/ 

'*' But Laura, though for a time offended, did 
not overwhelm him with her anger or indifference ; 
she exercised the indulgence of a gentle mind ; 
she could accord him nothing as a lover, but she 
could love him as a friend. I am in a better po- 
sition than Petrarch, provided that in the heart 
of her I seek there is a fountain of ever spring- 
ing tenderness for me, such as the most hopeless 
and consequently most pure of lovers found ready 
to refresh and support him in the struggle of his 
life. 

" She resisted, she granted nothing, but she 
forgave ! Clara has, perhaps, less to forgive than 
Laura, and I have more to hope." 

One day, as he was indulging in such reveries, 
totally unconscious of all that was passing around 
him, a sudden shock of his gondola startled him 
from his trance of reflection, and the loud and 
angry cries of his boatmen and those belonging 
to another gondola, caused him to rouse himself 
to know the cause. 

All the invectives in which the Venetian dia- 



CLARA FANE. 151 

lect is so rich were at this moment employed on 
both sides, and something more than words 
seemed likely to ensue without an interposing 
authority. One voice raised in anger betrayed a 
foreign accent, and Loftus, on looking towards 
the speaker, observed a black man in the usual 
dress of the gondolieri, vehemently expostulating 
with his own rowers. 

" This is not the first time you have tried 
this," exclaimed the black boatman in Venetian, 
" but rest assured you will never succeed in over- 
turning my boat. I know you well, I know the 
great sea itself and your little paltry canals into 
the bargain too well, to let myself be conquered by 
any of you, though you herd against me because 
I am the best rower and the best man amongst 
you and, thank God, not a wretched, cowardly 
Venetian." 

" "What is this ?" cried Loftus, " why am I 
thus interrupted ? is the canal not broad enough 
for us all but you must run foul of us in the 
very centre ?" 

' ' It is false, signer," said the black, " your 
people deceive you if they dare to say it. They 
never lose an occasion of insulting me, and scarce 
a day passes but they try to run down my boat 
because I am a foreigner and they choose to say I 
have no business here." 



152 CLARA FANE. 

" Is this the case ?" asked Loftus of his men, 
amused at the altercation. 

"To be sure it is, Excellenza," was the reply, 
" and we will never cease till we have driven him 
from the canal. He had no right here and he 
gets all our fares from us because he has got the 
name of a good rower/' 

"And I deserve it," vociferated the black, 
" and I can row in the open seas too where you 
fear to go, and could beat any of you at your own 
weapons in a fair fight any day, though I am not 
a match for you as an assassin, You have stabbed 
me and tried to drown me, and persecuted me,, 
but I defy you all." 

So saying, the gallant black resumed his seat, 
and giving a stroke with his oar, which covered 
them with spray, he darted triumphantly past, 
followed by the shouts of fury of his opponents. 

" Who is this fellow ?" asked Loftus, when he 
had ceased laughing. 

" His name is Cristofero," replied one of the 
boatmen, "he came here some months ago and 
set himself up on the canal, after building his 
own boat, and he wants to interfere with our craft 
and get our business away. Because he can sing 
and dance and do a thousand fooleries, he is a 
favourite at the hotels, and manages to pick up a 
better living than we do : we take care and keep 



CLARA FANE. 153 

him from our hotel, and we all hate him in a 
body." 

" That's very unfair/' said Loftus, " he has as 
much right to exert his industry as you have. I 
cannot approve of this injustice." 

The next day, when it was time to set out on 
the usual lounging watery stroll, to the great an- 
noyance of the former employes, the valet of Mr. 
Loftus had ordered the gondola of Cristofero to 
be at the hotel stairs. When Edmond descended 
he had to face a host of angry men, who were 
crowding round and abusing the black rower who 
sat unmoved as a statue in his boat, occasionally 
rolling his large eyes round, with a comic expres- 
sion and with a grin on his mouth, which displayed 
his dazzling teeth to perfection. 

Mr. Loftus descended the stairs and stepped 
into his new gondola, while the malcontents went 
off muttering and mortified. 

" The signer," said the black in good English, 
as soon as he had rowed some distance, "comes 
from a country where injustice is not thought 
right, and he takes part with the poor foreigner : 
may he be rewarded for it. I have done them no 
harm, but they are ignorant wicked ones and 
jealous of me because I am a gentleman to them 
savages as they are." 

H 3 



154 CLARA FANE. 

" Are you a gentleman, Cristofero ?" said 
Loft us, " perhaps a king in your own country ?" 

The black smiled good-humouredly. 
."I might be," said he, "but I never knew it, 
for I was a piccaninny when they took me away 
from my own land. I am a free man and that is 
as good, and yet I have had as much slavery as 
most people too. I was wrecked at sea seventeen 
years ago, and from that day till about two years 
since I have been trying to escape in vain, falling 
from one slavery into another, and only getting 
out of one bad scrape to get into a worse. I have 
an unlucky star that's the truth, but there is the 
Good One above after all, and he wont let me 
suffer always. He has sent you, signer, and he 
will help me yet before I die." 

" Where, then, have you been these seventeen 
. years ?" enquired Loftus. 

" Always work, work/' replied Cristofero, 
" always in slavery from the time I was picked 
up for dead on a reef of rocks, where I might as 
well have stayed to be washed off by the sea, as 
been saved by a slaver. I was carried to Marag- 
nan and sold to a cotton merchant there, who 
was a hard man, very rich, and always talking of 
liberty for others, like the Yankees, while he kept 
a tight hand over his own slaves. 



CLARA FANE. 155 

" He had been in England, and, as I was an 
Englishman or all the same, he employed me to 
be his secretary to write to London merchants 
after a time ; but he treated me none the better 
for it, always kicking and beating me, and treat- 
ing me like a dog. I did him much service and 
he found I was useful, so he took me with him to 
Rio and there he made me a household servant. 
He was very fond of money, and being offered a 
large sum for me he sold me to a Chilian, and I 
was taken off with him. This master was worse 
than the first, and because I tried to escape from 
his tyranny he sent me to the mines. 

" That's a fearful life, signer," continued the 
black, " and I bless my stars and the great Provi- 
dence that watches over me that I got away from 
that, but not for several years. I managed to 
hide myself on board a vessel bound to France, 
but was wrecked off terra del Fuego, and there 
when I got ashore I fell into bad hands again, 
and passed some more wretched years : from one 
cruel master to another I have continually passed, 
till at length I escaped on board a Sicilian vessel 
and worked my way in her to Europe. I got 
brought at last to Venice, where I fell sick and 
was for months in the hospital, where they were 
good to me and I recovered. Since then I have 
tried to support myself by plying on the canal, 



156 CLARA FANE. 

but a troublesome life of it I have, used as I 
am to struggling and striving, and I grow old now 
and not so strong and able as I was years ago." 

"Would you like a permanent service?" 
asked Loftus, interested in the story he listened 
to, " if you are honest and faithful I will employ 
you, and you shall go with me when I leave 
Venice." 

Cristofero rested on his oars with a smile of 
intense satisfaction as he heard this proposition, 
much too advantageous to be rejected. 

" I ask nothing better/' said he, " take me 
and try me, and if I prove worthless cast me into 
the sea, where I ought to have perished long 
ago." 

He said this in a tone of so much emotion 
that Loftus was struck with it. 

" Why ought you to have perished ?" said he, 
" what necessity was there for such a sacrifice ?" 

" Master," said the black, with energy, " let 
it be a compact between us, never to speak of 
that it is my horror it is my misery it pursues 
me and makes me mad. I used to indulge in it, 
now I try to forget that which crushed all my life 
into one groan : I have expiated the fault of that 
moment by seventeen years of wretchedness. My 
bad star rose from the black waters then, now it 
has sunk down into that desolate wave for ever, 



CLARA FANE. 157 

and the good one rises for me I can see it in 
your eyes." 

'You shall find it shine according to your 
deserts/' replied Loftus, "we have every man his 
sorrow, and each should respect that of his fellow. 
Fear not, we shall be good friends. I ask honesty 
and faithful service, and am not used to slaves. 
You will not have a hard place." 

From that day Cristofero, as he continued to 
be called, being known by that name at Venice, 
ceased to be an object of detestation to the 
gondolieri, with whom he no longer interfered in 
their public occupation. On the contrary, he 
was enabled to be their patron on more than one 
occasion, as his new master afforded him many 
opportunities of becoming popular. He was the 
dispenser of his bounty to the poor of his order, 
and in executing the commissions given him by 
Loftus he showed so noble and generous a spirit 
of benevolence that his favour grew daily, and 
from an object of derision and dislike, no one was 
now so great a favourite as Cristofero il Nerone. 

When not employed in his gondola, which, 
being peculiarly well made and convenient, 
Loftus had bought, he might be seen sitting on 
the marble steps of the hotel, singing song after 
song with a humour and gaiety which attracted 
round him the listening boatmen, who would join 



158 CLARA FANE. 

in a joyous chorus at the end of his strain, much 
to the amusement of his master, who loved to 
listen to the cheerful sounds as he sat in a shaded 
balcony hanging over the canal. 

He found, in fact, that in more than one in- 
stance, Cristofero was a great acquisition in his 
establishment : he was an excellent interpreter 
and was of signal use to his French valet, whose 
Italian was not very fluent, and who was, like 
most of his countrymen, too conceited to learn ; 
he could play the guitar as well as a Spaniard, 
could sing Brazilian love songs and English bal- 
lads ; he could dance the bolero and an Irish jig, 
and could tell histories of " hair-breadth 'scapes " 
as well as the best story teller at Venice. 

Added to these accomplishments, he was ex- 
tremely good natured and obliging, and ready to 
lend a helping hand to any one even to many 
of those who had been least friendly on former 
occasions. His gratitude to his new master 
knew no bounds ; he was never weary of singing 
and speaking his praises, and he professed his re- 
solution to live and die for him if need were. 

A proof of his sincerity he gave in his extreme 
gratitude to the good brothers of the hospital, 
who had attended him during his severe illness : 
he induced Loftus to go with him to visit the 
establishment, and showed him the ward in which 



CLARA FANE. 

he had slept and introduced him to the brother 
who had watched him. A liberal donation to the 
charity made both those benevolent men happy, 
but filled the heart of Cristofero with exultation 
and delight. No sooner did he see his friends 
at Venice, after their visit, than he proclaimed 
his master's kindness and drew upon him so 
much popularity that it threatened to become 
inconvenient. 

He was, therefore, desired by Loftus to keep 
this sort of transaction secret for the future, in 
order to avert the applications of every pauper 
in the city, and it was with the utmost diffi- 
culty that his enthusiastic follower kept the 
ardour of his gratitude in any bounds. 



160 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER XI. 

-for, look, thy cheeks 



V 

Confess it, one to the other. Speak, is 't so ? 

All's Well that Ends Well. 

SOME weeks had now elapsed since the news of 
their father's death had been communicated to 
the sisters, and Sir Anselm thought that the 
Marquis, who was staying with him at a villa he 
had hired at Varenna, might be allowed to pay 
his respects. He was, accordingly, admitted, and 
Claudia had the melancholy satisfaction of hearing 
from him the brief, but interesting, account of 
her father's solicitude respecting them at the last. 
Clairmont had no easy task to ward off the in- 
quiries addressed to him as to the manner of 
Luttrel's death, which he was forced to attribute 
to an accident while shooting. 

The kind and tender manner in which he 
listened to their lamentations, and his soothing 
words, quite succeeded in impressing Claudia with 
the highest opinion of his goodness of heart, and 



CLARA FANE. 161 

Clara saw, with pleasure, that his society was a 
msans of consolation to her wounded spirit. 

Knowing Sir Anselm's wishes on the subject, 
and aware that they were those of Mr. Luttrel 
himself, she judged that it was best to permit the 
intimacy to increase, and Lord Clairmont accord- 
ingly became a constant visitor at the villa at 
Balbiano. 

Sir Anselm now announced to them his inten- 
tions of absenting himself for a short time at 
Milan. * 

" When I return," said he, ~" I hope to bring 
with me my sister-in-law, the Countess Altheim, 
whom I am endeavouring to pursuade to pass the 
winter with me on the Lake : they assure me that 
at Varenna the cold is scarcely felt, and as she is 
in delicate health the climate I trust will restore 
her. I shall look to you for much care and atten- 
tion for her, and am sure I may promise it. If," 
he added, turning to Clara, " another visitor 
should arrive in my absence, or when I return I 
should bring him with me, I have to beg you, to 
extend your politeness to Mr. Loftus." 

" Oh \" exclaimed Claudia, with something of 
her old gaiety, " we shall have a difficult business 
then, for poor Mr. Loftus is one of Miss Fane's 
antipathies she never could bear to hear us name 
him she disliked him as much as she did Clark ; 



162 CLARA FANE. 

but perhaps she will take to adoring him as she 
ended by doing that much injured individual." 

"Lady Seymour, attended by that worthy," 
said Sir Anselm, "will, I find, soon arrive at 
Venice, on their way here ; probably Loftus will 
be their escort, so that we shall shortly be a large 
party on our lake." 

Sir Anselm, leaving the necessary directions 
for the reception of his expected visitors, accord- 
ingly departed, and Clara and her pupils were 
left in their beautiful solitude, broken only by 
daily visits from Lord Clairmont, who usually 
arrived early in the morning, and returned to 
Varenna in the evening: sometimes they rowed 
on the lake, sometimes landed and explored some 
of the charming vallies, and all that could be 
devised to amuse and calm the spirits of the 
orphan sisters was resorted to with a tender solici- 
tude which did not lose its reward, for the light 
hearts of youth are more easily led from brooding 
over sorrows than is possible in later life, when, 
if oblivion of grief is obtained in the course of 
time, it is at the sacrifice of a portion of intellec- 
tual life, which, following the loved and lost, leaves 
the mourner so much nearer the grave, over which 
his mind hovers. Every tear gives an additional 
year of age every pang robs the heart of a part 
of its vitality. Oh, tears and grief ! blessed are 



CLARA FANE. 163 

ye, then for ye reduce the load and render the 
painful journey we must run the shorter. 

Sir Anselm had been gone about ten days 
when Clara received a letter from him, mentioning 
that he was in hopes soon to return, with Count 
Altheim and his mother, but that he waited till 
the latter felt well enough to leave the physician 
at Milan, in whom she had confidence. 

" Mr. Loftus," he wrote, " will arrive here 
almost directly he will send some of his people 
on to Varenna to wait for him there ; it is not 
impossible that he will see you all before me, as I 
do not like to hurry Madame Altheim, who is, 
however, delighted in the prospect of being my 
guest and your neighbour. I find her sadly 
changed in the course of these long, sad years ; 
but the same in spirit, and almost painfully like 
her whose memory I cherish so fondly you will 
I am sure be great friends there is a resemblance 
in your minds, as well in your aspects, for the 
singular likeness I spoke of strikes me even more 
forcibly in her. This, of course, is merely the 
effect of sympathy, that mysterious power which 
unites the absent and distant, and can transform 
even feature at its will. Fanciful as it is, I do 
not object to indulge in the belief in its existence, 
let it be called mesmerism or what you wjll, cer- 
tain it is that it affects only particular persons, and 



164 CLARA FANE. 

is null with others, like the effect of music, electric 
to a sensitive ear, and mute to one that is dull." 

Clara pleased herself in the anticipation of 
seeing this new acquaintance. 

" My lot is singular/' thought she ; " entirely 
dependant, deprived of position or connexions, I 
find myself, without exertion of my own, placed 
in a sphere to which it would seem I belong, so 
completely does everything give way to afford me 
advantage. Even this sad catastrophe of the 
death of Mr. Luttrel tends to relieve me from the 
fear of annoyance, and the unexampled kindness 
of Sir Anselm promises me uninterrupted protec- 
tion. These children are become to me as dear 
as if I were nearly related to them, and they cling 
to me with an affection which claims all mine in 
return. One regret, nevertheless, attends me. 
Why am I so weak as to dwell still on the thought 
of Mr. Loftus ? why do I allow myself to wish 
that he had acted differently, and felt for me 
really the attachment that he feigned ? Of course 
when he quitted me last, with the disguise he had 
assumed, he threw off all the inclination which 
he might have felt. He was" mortified and dis- 
gusted with himself; no doubt he altogether 
believed that the severity and coldness with which 
I deemed it right to act, were genuine, and that 
he had no place in my regard. 



CLARA FANE. 165 

"When we see no emotions in another ans- 
wering to our own, the heart is thrown back 
upon itself and becomes chilled and insensible, 
and as love is the cause of love, so is indiffer- 
ence the parent of indifference. Would that 
the efforts of my reason were sufficient to subdue 
this feeling of preference for him, which can tend 
only to destroy thet ranquillity which I might now 
feel. These words perhaps merely written for 
effect but so effective ! which Claudia read to 
me to-day with so much feeling in the charming 
letters of Madame de Sevigne, I understood too 
well : ' Je ne comprends pas comme on pent tant 
penser a une personne ; n'aurai je jamais tout 
pense? non que quandje ne penser ai plus! 3 ' 

She sat mournfully leaning from the balcony 
which hung over the lake and looked out upon 
the calm waters and the distant snow-crowned 
mountains rising, as it were, from its bosom, and 
her mind, abstracting itself from all around, framed 
its aspiration into passionate words like these : 

I guide my wandering thoughts away 

From all that leads them back to thee ; 
That when I turn my mind to pray 

Thou mayest not in my vigils be. 
For wert thou but a moment there, 

So weak I know my heart would prove, 
Whatever might begin my prayer, 

'Twould end in asking for thy love. 



166 CLARA FANE. 

But we are now so far removed, 

And I have striven to forget, 
Until the mem'ry that we loved 

Has scarcely left me one regret. 
I would not roll away the stone 

That closed the fountain of my pain, 
Lest the deep stream, now silent grown, 

Should gush to fatal life again. 

Oh ! better in the torrent's course 

Pile rocks on rocks in ruin wide, 
Till, check'd and deadened in its force, 

It turn its sullen waves aside. 
The future and its cares unknown, 
Let the sad present be my own. 

While she sat indulging in these dreams, a 
boat suddenly came in sight, cleaving the waves 
with more than usual speed and, as it neared, she 
observed several figures within. It glided swiftly 
past her balcony, and she received a salutation 
from a gentleman whom she could not for a 
moment doubt was no other than the very person 
of whom she had been thinking, and striving not 
to think. The boat stopped at the palace-stairs, 
but a projecting colonnade prevented her seeing 
whether he had landed. Her uncertainty was, 
however, soon ended by Sybilla's running into 
her room, followed by her sister. 

" Oh, my dear Miss Fane !" cried she, "only 
guess who has arrived ! our beloved Mr. Loftus 
himself, whom we have'nt seen since we were 



CLARA FANE. 167 

children. He is not at all changed, though it is 
quite three years, and he pretends to be so shy 
and afraid to see our governess who he is sure is 
some dreadful stiff, formal person, that we are 
determined to show him how mistaken he is. 
Come with us directly you will be certain to 
like him, though you are so unreasonable as to 
hate his name. I do believe you are jealous 
because we were always fond of him. How you 
tremble ! why one would think he was an ogre, 
going to eat you. Claudia, do make her come, 
for the poor darling is waiting in the garden till 
we arrive/' 

Clara, with a strong effort, recovered herself, 
and descended the stairs with Claudia, while 
Sybilla ran before to announce her. 

" She is coming, Edmond !" exclaimed she ; 
" but I can't tell you how frightened she is she 
can't bear you, and fancies you as bad as you 
think her." 

" Did she say so ?" asked Mr. Loftus. 

" No, no," returned Sybilla ; but she trembled 
and shook, and turned red and pale as if she 
expected to be beaten." 

At this moment Clara entered. Mr. Loftus 
advanced towards her with an air of deference, 
and took her hand. 

" Miss Fane," said he, " I am too happy to be 



168 CLARA FANE. 

received here by the favourite friend of those so 
dear to me. 1 am to announce to you that Lady 
Seymour will arrive in the course of a week, and 
the rest of the party soon after ; will you give 
me hospitality for an hour or two?" 

Clara bowed, and with as calm a manner as 
she could assume replied graciously to this ad- 
dress. 

"1 was anxious to steal a march on Lady 
Seymour/' he continued, " and to visit my old 
friends before she arrived. I know they hate 
formality as much as I do, and I hoped by this 
sudden movement that we might all feel like old 
acquaintances at once. Where is my friend Clair- 
mont ? I expected to find him here," he said, 
looking at Claudia, who blushed and turned 
away. 

"He is later than usual to-day," said she; 
"but he is sure to come soon he takes such 
care of us." 

" Happy occupation !" exclaimed Mr. Loftus ; 
" I am, however, come to relieve him, and must 
have my share in this arduous task. I have such 
a capital boatman, Claudia; better than the one 
who used to row us to the Grotte Azuro, at 
Naples do you remember ?" 

"Oh yes, we remember , all !" cried Claudia, 
" and how you used to mimic all the people there, 



CLARA FANE. 169 

and act poor Clark for us he is coming too, isn't 
he, with Auntie Seymour ?" 

"Without doubt/' said Mr. Loftus; "she 
could not move if he was not at her elbow : she 
is giving him lessons in drawing, you know." 

" But this boatman is it the black man in 
the boat below ?" asked Sybilla ; " what a good- 
humoured, laughing face " 

"The same," replied Loftus; "he means to 
reform the boats on the lake, which he calls tubs, 
as indeed they are. He has a plan of building 
one which will put them all into the shade, and 
as I intend to remain at Como, he will be able to 
carry his plan into execution. I actually do it to 
gratify him ; he has a model of the boat he means 
to build, and is always full of inventions, which 
will amuse you he can sing and dance, and do 
all sort of things." 

" Oh, I am so glad he is going to stay with 
us !" cried Sybilla. " I shall run down and talk 
to him." 

She was, accordingly soon engaged in deep 
conversation with Cristofero, and presently, with- 
out veil or bonnet, with her beautiful hair flying 
in the breeze, she passed the terrace, where the 
rest of the party stood, gliding swiftly along in the 
pretty vessel and under the guidance of her new 
VOL. in. i 



170 CLARA FANE. 

friend, between whom and herself a cordial fami- 
liarity had instantly sprung up. 

In a few minutes they were encountered by 
another boat, and Sybilla returned, bringing Lord 
Clairmont in triumph. Mr. Loft us and he met 
in the most affectionate manner, and it was evi- 
dent that this pleasure was mutual. 

That day was passed more cheerfully than any 
since their arrival at the Lake, for though oc- 
casional bursts of grief, on the part of the sisters, 
caused by sudden reminiscences of their father, 
interrupted their intercourse for awhile, yet they 
served but the more to increase the intimate sym- 
pathy, which was thus established amongst all 
parties. 

Mr. Loftus' delicacy and forethought in avoid- 
ing the necessary introduction to her, which must 
have been awkward had they met before Lady Sey- 
mour, gratified Clara extremely. The simplicity of 
her pupils was easily deceived by their own precon- 
ceived idea that each was unknown to the other, 
and she thus could be perfectly at her ease when 
Lady Seymour and Sir Anselm returned. 

It was now the business of the two gentlemen 
to imagine amusements for the sisters and their 
governess, and prevent the former from falling 
back into sadness, and their devices seemed to 
succeed entirely. Not the least amongst the 



CLARA FANE. 171 

means they used was the introduction of Cristo- 
fero, whose ingenuity in trifles was extraordinary, 
and who was continually inventing something 
surprising and startling to excite the amusement 
of his favourites : he professed great love for both 
Clara and her two pupils, and with his habitual 
enthusiasm was accustomed to say he would die 
for them all. 

They each congratulated themselves on their 
conquest, and his raptures not a little entertained 
them, while his songs were an agreeable variety 
to the vocal concerts in which they often in- 
dulged as they passed their evenings rowing up 
and down in the most beautiful parts of this most 
seducing of all charming retreats. 

With infinite delight did the sisters listen to 
his stories of adventure, of which he had a great 
collection : sometimes they teased him by doubt- 
ing the marvels he related, and furnished them- 
selves with continual amusement by his vehement 
assurances that, he never uttered a syllable that 
was not true. 

" Why," he would say, ' ' perhaps when I tell 
you that our fires in Bermuda are all made of 
cedar you wont believe me, and that we have little 
fishes there half dolphin and half horse you 
may laugh, but I have got one dried that I can 
show you ; the little forked tail is scaly like a 

I 2 



172 CLARA FANE. 

fish, and the little head is exactly like a horse's, 
only no bigger than a child's toy. One of our 
fishes we call The Angel, and it has scales like 
the sun our Blue Fish is like a thing made in 
silver and dropped from the sky and our Porgy 
and Grouper are enough to frighten you to look 
at, if you like variety. These fish are always 
swimming and darting about amongst the coral 
groves at the bottom of the sea, and slipping in 
and out between the branches of the great sea- 
fans, that are all purple and white, and glittering 
under water." 

" But how do you know this ?" said Sybilla, 
" except you lived in the sea you could not see 
it." 

Cristofero showed his white teeth as he ex- 
claimed, laughing 

"Ah, Missie, we do almost live in the sea 
there you should see the little black children, 
as soon as they can walk, get into the water and 
stand on their heads their black legs sticking up 
in the air. We can dive almost before we can 
run, and, as for seeing, a black pilot only steers 
by his sight ; he can see to the bottom of the 
deep water, which is not like this lake, clear as 
you call it, but like glass, so that you walk into it 
without knowing that you are off the sands. 
Oh ! they are lovely islands, if ever there were 



CLARA FANE. 173 

any ! and, if you once saw them you'd think no- 
thing of this bit of water." 

So saying he suspended his oar for awhile, 
and burst forth into one of his wild songs ; the 
words of which were something like the following. 

SONG OF THE SUMMER ISLES. 

The Summer Isles the Summer Isles ! 
In the chrystal sea 
Where tempests be, 
You may know them all 
By the cedars tall 

By the Red-bird's note and the Blue-bird's call. 
By the Ground-doves as they run, 
Through the pathways in the sun : 
By the flowers and shells 
And cavern'd cells : 
By the coral reefs of danger, 
That wreck the wand'ring stranger. 
They were found when storms were high, 
Tho' they seem as if dropped from the sky. 
But ruin is on their shore 
And tempests evermore, 
And all rocks and shoals they dot the bays, 
With as many isles as the year has days ! 



174 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER XII. 



Malgre ce ciel, ce beau lieu qui m'enivres 
Vivre ainsi c'est languir c'est attendre de vivre. 
Tout mon bonheur ainsi se change en vague ennui ! 

Ijamartine. 



LADY SEYMOUR had arrived at Balbiano and was 
installed in her apartments there. The interval 
that had elapsed between the period of Mr. Lut- 
trel's death and her meeting with his children 
having been, she considered, long enough to save 
her from the annoyance of scenes which might 
agitate her nerves, and as the sisters felt that the 
sympathy she affected was not altogether genuine, 
their meeting with her excited them infinitely less 
than it would otherwise have done. It is only 
reciprocal feeling that opens the heart, and where 
that is silent the fountain of tears is arrested, and 
makes no movement to destroy the cold barrier 
which tenderness would melt at once. 

This Clara considered infinitely better as it 



CLARA FANE. 175 

was, and was thankful to find that every day 
tended to restore by its tranquillity the tone of her 
pupils mind. They had many quiet hours to- 
gether in which, though they could not be won 
to study, she was able to comfort them in a man- 
ner more effective than what can be gleaned by 
the mere consolations of worldly amusement, and 
she saw with delight that their minds became 
strengthened, and their understandings improved, 
by the methods she adopted to counteract the 
dangerous examples which had hitherto been their 
only guide. 

The conduct of Mr. Loftus, meanwhile, was 
all that Clara could wish ; he neither sought nor 
avoided her society, but they always met in com- 
pany with others, and he never addressed to her 
a word which could not be heard by all or which 
alluded in any way to a former acquaintance. 
The minds of both were more tranquil ; but there 
existed in each a feeling of anxiety known to 
neither, but shared by both. The attachment, 
unnamed, thus silently grew, almost to the regret 
of both. 

That this was a dangerous position for them 
they were each aware ; but Clara had no means 
of avoiding it, and Edmond had not the courage 
to destroy the happy present which he could not 
help enjoying. 



176 CLAKA FANE. 



" The truth will break upon me but too soon," 
he said ; " as we now exist I almost dream that I 
may be loved by her. If I should seek for the 
certainty my hopes might perhaps be at once put 
an end to, and a blank future extend its dreary 
waste for my heart. I will lull myself in this 
blissful state of enjoyment and let the storm 
sleep." 

Clara's musings were not dissimilar. 

"He has evidently entirely conquered the 
weakness which led him into such extravagance ; 
he has no love for me now, and requires neither 
disguise nor subterfuge to conceal the mere com- 
mon-place interest with which I am regarded. I 
will endeavour to show him that my heart is per- 
fectly unmoved, and labour to meet him with the 
same calm carelessness as I observe in him." 

But Loftus had miscalculated his powers : the 
energy and impetuosity of his character had 
slumbered only to revive with more vigour, and 
after a time he found this state of feeling in- 
tolerable. 

" I must know the truth I" he exclaimed : " I 
will make one effort, and she shall tell me at 
once whether she loves or contemns me." 

It was under the influence of this impatience 
that they met one evening in their usual excur- 
sion on the Lake, and their songs which were 



CLARA FANE. 177 

accustomed to wake the moonlight echoes were 
renewed. Clara's guitar was their only instru- 
ment, and she was accustomed to accompany the 
voices of her pupils and her own to the delight of 
the attentive listeners who were her companions. 

Sybilla had on one occasion consented to keep 
Lady Seymour company at home, while the others 
set forth in their boat, and they promised to re- 
compence her devotion by a variety of serenades, 
as she sat with her compelled companion and the 
attentive Clark on the terrace overlooking the 
lake and keeping their boat in view. 

The young lovers had given themselves up to 
the enchantment of the scene, and, seated by each 
other at the further end of the boat, had left 
Clara and Mr. Loftus beneath the awning, which 
was commonly removed when the moonlight ap- 
peared, but was still up at the moment. Clara 
was striking chords at random on the instrument, 
and seemed scarcely conscious of his presence, 
abstracting her thoughts, as she was endeavouring 
to do, from the present. 

Suddenly Mr. Loftus said, in an abrupt tone, 
intended only for her ear 

" Play the air I first heard you sing at Rose 
Cottage, if you have not forgotten it, or if it is 
not detestable to you from association." 

Clara started ; the old manner, reproachful and 

I 3 



178 CLAKA FANE. 

severe, was returned, and, while it alarmed her, 
she felt that it came almost like the voice of an 
old friend, with something welcome in its anger. 
She tried to obey his desire, but her hand trem- 
bled, her voice faltered, and she gave up the 
attempt. Edmond Loftus snatched the guitar 
from her hand, exclaiming 

" I thought so ; I will revive your memory 
once more, then let it die away for ever ; these are 
words I have set to it myself, they suit exactly." 

And, in a clear, low voice, much agitated by 
emotion, he sang 



Be happy now ! ah, why should I 
With unavailing prayers beset thee ? 

Or why compel thy memory ? 
ISlo ! if thou dost not love forget me. 

Too fatally this heart can tell 

What 'tis to hope and to regret thee ; 

But, though I prize thy friendship well, 
Go I if thou canst not love forget me. 

I'd rather be within thy heart 

A stranger, as when first I met thee, 

Than but with others share a part 
No 1 do not strive to love forget me. 

I've bowed my soul, nor will repine 
To learn the task by fortune set me ; 

A happier lot might have been mine, 
But, no 1 thou dost not love forget me. 



CLARA FANE. 179 

The song, although exclusively addressed to 
the ear of Clara, attracted the attention of the 
others. 

" What a beautiful air/' exclaimed Claudia, 
" but I do not like the words, nor the way in 
which you sing them, Mr. Loftus; one would 
think you were angry with some one, you utter 
the notes so passionately." 

" Am I not a good actor ?" said Loftus ; " I 
assume the character of an offended lover well, at 
any rate, since you thought me in earnest." 

" Mr. Loftus acts so well," said Clara, " that, 
for my own part, I find a difficulty in discovering 
when he is assuming a character, and when he is 
in earnest." 

"You should hear him mimic Clark," said 
Claudia, laughing, "you could not know them 
apart." 

" I would prefer Mr. Loftus keeping to his 
own character," said Clara. 

"Now, Edmond," said Claudia, "do sing 
something else, to do away with the disagreeable 
impressions of that last song or, stop give me 
the guitar, I will give you one Miss Fane is 
always singing when alone ; one would think she 
was in love, the words are so tender, and the 
music is her own. You shall hear ; and tell me, 



180 CLARA FANE. 

Lord Clairmont, if you do not think it somewhat 
suspicious." 

With an arch look, she took the instrument, 
and, accompanying herself with peculiar grace, 
sang as follows 

I've seen thee weep when I have wept, 
And smile so sweetly when I smiled, 

That for awhile my sorrows slept, 
And hope my wakened heart beguiled. 

I've seen the bright tear in thine eye 
When I have spoken words of woe ; 

I've heard thy gentle, pitying sigh, 

Like winds o'er withered flowers that blow : 

And as those winds have power to steal 

From faded leaves a perfume yet, 
Thy pity roused my soul to feel 

Reviving pleasure 'midst regret. 

And shall I teach this heart to fear 

That I am nothing now to thee ? 
That others many are more dear 

My dream destroyed, and thou still free ! 

That hour, apart from all the rest, 

Given up to me, and me alone, 
Why should its memory make me blest ? 

The vision shone it fades 'tis gone ! 

" AVho shall say the authoress of such words 
is not an actress/' said Mr. Loftus, rather con- 
temptuously, " because it is not likely that Miss 



CLARA. FANE. 181 

Fane feels a syllable that she has expressed so 
well." 

"All authors are actors for the time/* said 
Clara, "they work themselves into enthusiasm on 
the subject they choose, and they express them- 
selves well or ill, like a good or bad actor, 
according to the genius they possess. But as for 
these lines they owe all to the talent of her who 
sang them now, from any other lips they would 
fall meaningless." 

"Do you wish to madden me by so much 
coldness ?" exclaimed Loftus in an under tone, as 
he leant forward as if removing the awning from 
the boat to let the full flood of moonlight fall 
upon them. 

" I do not I cannot understand you," re- 
turned Clara. 

" If you wished it you could," replied he in 
the same tone, " consent to hear me for a few 
minutes let me speak to you once, for the last 
time. Let me see you to-morrow alone : you 
hold my fate in your hands. Do not reply I 
will not be denied this request : it will be my 
last." 

These were the hurried words with which 
Loftus took leave of Clara that evening, and there 
was something so earnest and impassioned in his 
manner that she had not courage, even if he had 



182 CLARA FANE. 

left her opportunity, to reply. They landed at 
the palace steps, and he rowed away in the 
moonlight almost without saluting the others. 

"Mr. Loftus is very strange to-night," said 
Claudia to Sybilla, when the sisters were alone, 
" do you know I think I have found out a secret. 
He is in love with Miss Fane !" 

Loftus returned the next day and proposed 
an excursion in the beautiful vallies which run 
off from the lake, losing themselves in the dis- 
tant mountains. Whether it was a preconcerted 
arrangement or accident favoured his design, he 
contrived that Clara should fall to his share in 
their scrambling walk amongst the rugged though 
beautiful paths through the woods, which he had 
chosen for their morning's journey of discovery. 

Clara could not avoid accepting his arm 
occasionally, for fear of exciting the observation 
of the rest, and when she did so she observed 
that it trembled. They had proceeded some dis- 
tance when, by a sudden turn in the path, the 
party was separated, intentionally of course, 
by Loftus, and he stopped. 

"Clara," said he, "my probation I feel has 
lasted as long as I can endure it. You have carried 
your severity to the utmost verge of my patience, 
and I must hear at once from your own lips whe- 
ther there is the slightest chance of my ever 



CLARA FANE. 183 

awakening in your heart a feeling which responds 
to mine. 

" I loved you from the first moment we met, 
and my affection for you is stronger now than 
ever I am ready to lay at your feet my fortune 
and my fate. I am ready to repair the wrong I 
have done you in idea, when I dared to imagine 
you less perfect than you are when my folly and 
conceit made me fancy you easily won ; but your 
extreme reserve, your imperturbable coldness 
your vexatious self-command distracts me, and 
make me dread that in devoting myself to you I 
am adoring a mere idol, not a true divinity, who 
can hear my vows with tenderness and can not 
only pity, but love her votary." 

" Mr. Loftus," replied Clara, " you mistake 
me, and have mistaken me from the beginning ; 
but I have long forgiven and tried to forget the 
past let it glide down the stream of time and be 
lost in oblivion. You are generous and just to 
me at last, but this is, like all you do, only an im- 
pulse ; you mistrust me even now that you say 
all that can be said to assure me of your sincerity. 
Hear me and believe that I am also sincere. I 
have distrusted you too I confess so much. I 
have not believed that your attachment was wor- 
thy of me. This may sound self-sufficient, but I 
know my own heart and I know what it deserves. 



184 CLARA FANE. 

It merits, and it must have, perfect confidence 
before it dares to reply to your's. Consider 
our relative positions : I am dependant, with- 
out fortune, station, rank, consideration : the 
world would say I accepted your noble offer 
from worldly motives, how can I be certain, 
knowing the mistrust of your disposition, that 
you would not think so too if I did ? You have 
all to offer me, I have only in return the power 
to expose you to the sneers of the class to which 
you belong. You have thought of this, you have 
struggled against this, and you have conquered 
the feeling for my sake. I thank you deeply 
but I cannot agree to injure your prospects, to 
lower you in the estimation of the world to which 
you belong. 

" 1 am an orphan, friendless, obscure let me 
remain so. Your path is far from mine, leave me 
to the humble fortune circumstances have allotted 
me, and continue the exalted course your birth 
entitles you to pursue." 

" These are proud, cold words," said Loftus ; 
"they convince me of that which I more than 
feared : that you do not care enough for me to 
relinquish the wretched shadow of a duty you 
have created for yourself, and that you can at 
once abandon me to satisfy a miserable pride 
which I have offended." 



CLARA FANE. 185' 

" No," said Claivi, with emotion, " I will say 
more, I will couceal uothing from you. Be it 
pride, or fear, or doubt, I know not ; but I dare 
not accept your offer lest you should repent here- 
after, and reproach me for taking advantage of 
your generosity. I am not your equal and I am 
therefore unfitted to be yours." 

" You despise, you dislike, it costs you nothing 
to reject me/' cried Loft us, passionately, " were 
you born exactly in the same position as myself, 
had you fortune, rank, everything to give me 
besides yourself, which is all I ask you would 
equally reject a man you cannot love. Say so, be 
candid, tell me so at once, and I swear to perse- 
cute you no more." 

" I cannot," said Clara, hurriedly, and blush- 
ing deeply. 

" Then your heart is mine in spite of all this 
hesitation !" exclaimed Edmond, seizing her 
hand. 

" Stop," said Clara, almost breathless, " no- 
thing can alter the resolution I have taken not to 
accept the hand, the fortune, the advantages you 
offer me because the regard you imagine you 
feel for me would not, I am convinced, be 
proof against the censure such an union would 
create. I cannot submit to the blame I should 



186 CLARA FANE. 

bring on you, I could not endure the change 
in your feelings towards me." 

" It is your turn to mistrust me, Clara," 
said he, reproachfully; "but this revengeful 
opposition is unbecoming, is unfeminine it 
would not exist if you loved me." 

" It exists because I would not injure that 
which I love," said Clara. 

" At least, then," persisted Mr. Loftus, " you 
leave me comfort, poor as it is ; this is wonderfully 
liberal. C I will/ say you, 'deprive you of all 
hope for the present, and the future I mistrust; I 
believe you capable of every weakness of every 
unkindness ; I see no reason to regard you other- 
wise than as a miserable creature without dignity 
or character ; I abandon you I reject you ; but 
you may console yourself with the perfectly use- 
less assurance that I love the being I chastise/ 
Now, Clara, hear me. If it be true that I have 
any interest in your heart, and if it be true 
that your scruples arise from the paltry considera- 
tions which it is beneath you even to name, they 
can they will be overcome in time, and I am 
content to wait till that time arrives. I will res- 
pect your pride, I will be indulgent to your mis- 
taken notions ; but tell me that if at the end of a 
given period I prove myself deserving of you, by 



CLARA FANE. 187 

showing that no change can alter the purity the 
constancy of my attachment, tell me that you will 
let this subject be renewed. No knight-errant of 
old could agree to more, and, believe me, the preux 
chevaliers of the present time have infinitely less 
patience." 

Clara was about to answer, although she trem- 
bled to do so, when her perturbation was put an 
end to by the return of some of the party. 

" Have you fallen down a precipice ?" cried 
Sybilla, " or slipped into a torrent, that you are 
so long coming on ? We have been frightened to 
death that is Clark and I, and Lord Clairmont 
sent us back, all through that long wood, to try 
and find you; Claudia, he said, and he, would sit 
under a tree till we came back, as they were tired ; 
they are not half such good climbers as we are." 

Sharp work for the boots \" exclaimed Clark j 
good for young legs trying to the middle ages 
pretty bit here don't wonder you stopped an 
eye to the sublime Nature in all her graces 
just take off that rock and tree for Lady Seymour 
quite a picture ready made." 



188 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Life with her is gone, and I 
Learn but a new way to die ! 

Habinytoit. 

MRS. SPICER, in spite of the great change that 
had taken place in her family since the death of 
her only child, was still occupied in the usual 
mechanical round of her daily avocations : she 
still sat at her table, with her hand occasionally 
thrust into her drawer, and bringing forth from 
that repository the mystic papers which recorded 
the consumption of certain viands every week ; 
but the Muse was no longer invoked, the odds 
and ends of poetry had disappeared, and the sharp 
look and sharp tone had vanished also. 

Mr. Grimford still growled and snarled, and 
Mr. Frewen still scolded and tyrannised, but she, 
like Imogen, 

" was senseless of their wrath ; a touch more rare 

Subdued all pangs all fears." 

In the place of the customary songs and son- 



CLARA FANE. 189 

nets there was a little pencil drawing of Maria, 
which Clara Fane had once sketched, and this was 
looked at through tears that dimmed her specta- 
cles and fell heavily on her black gown. 

Her hope and animation, her ambition and 
anxiety were at an end ; her vanity and her pride 
were quenched ; only her inherent fondness for 
little gains remained; and, but for that, she 
would have found no interest in life. 

There is, in the midst of all afflictions, some 
trifling consolation, which lingers round the shade 
of former joys, and, in the paltry routine of a life 
left without enjoyment, fills part of the void 
which an unmitigable sorrow creates. This, in 
minds of a certain stamp, enables the sufferer to 
endure existence, and even to feel, at length, an 
interest in living on when all that pleased or ex- 
cited to action is gone. 

Poor Mrs. Spicer had developed no new or 
brighter qualities since her misfortune, but she 
had been the cause of their development in others, 
and much sympathy and kindness had been shown 
her by her neighbours, to all of whom the gentle 
virtues of Maria had endeared her, and who had 
never found anything to condemn in her mother 
beyond a certain inquisitiveness and littleness 
from which the poor girl so early removed was 
entirely free. 



190 CLARA FANE. 

Dr. Cowley had not only attended his interest- 
ing patient with care, but assisted her mother 
both with his purse and his advice, as few but 
medical men do, in whom it rarely happens that 
benevolence and skill, generosity and disinterested- 
ness do not unite. The marvel is, how doctors 
ever become men of wealth, so constant are the 
demands upon their liberality, and so seldom are 
they not responded to. No class of men are so 
frequently called upon to exercise their good feel- 
ing, and none are so ready to do so without 
grudging. He had called almost daily to see the 
bereaved mother, and had made his visits con- 
siderably longer than formerly, recounting all the 
news he thought could interest her, and relating 
his best anecdotes to rouse her from her mourn- 
ful reveries. 

On Mr. Grimford the event had made little 
change ; he had, however, attended the funeral of 
Maria as chief mourner, a circumstance which in 
itself had weight with Mrs. Spicer; he had paid 
some of the expenses also, and had produced cer- 
tain bottles of wine and spirits from his hoard to 
supply visitors and attendants with funeral re- 
freshment. His tone was rather less harsh, or, 
rather, he was more silent than before, and 
though he uttered no expression of sympathy, yet 



CLARA FANE. 191 

the widow did not doubt that he felt the loss of 
his goddaughter and pitied her misfortune. 

Mr. Prewen had arrived in Poland Street 
only a few days after the conclusion of the sad 
event, and he showed no further commiseration 
than in remarking that he supposed now the ket- 
tle would never be brought up boiling and the 
door would never be opened. Mrs. Spicer fortu- 
nately did not hear his further observation that, 
at all events, he should not be deafened by the 
sound of squalling. 

Mr. Frewen, in fact, seemed in a worse 
humour than usual this time, and his India com- 
plaints seemed to trouble him more ; the attend- 
ance of Dr. Cowley was required, who communi- 
cated to Mrs. Spicer his opinion that his patient 
was in a bad way, and recommended her, as much 
for the sake of creating an interest in her mind 
as for anything else, to be attentive to him should 
he fall sick, as he anticipated. 

This idea, and the possibility of some of his 
supposed wealth finding its way into her pocket, 
animated Mrs. Spicer to exertion, and when her 
lodger really fell sick, a fact which did happen 
soon after the doctor's prediction, she was almost 
as active as ever in providing for his wants. 

As he grew daily worse, the doctor thought it 
necessary to ascertain from him if he had any 



192 CLARA FANE. 

relations who could be written to, and he desired 
Mrs. Spicer to broach the subject. When she 
did so, however, the patient became very angry, 
weak as he was : 

" No," he exclaimed, " I don't want any horse- 
leeches about me ; it's bad enough as it is ; 
you're all in the same story, but I tell you I am 
not going to die this time, and if I am I wont be 
dictated to." 

But as his malady increased he became uneasy 
and made several efforts to speak which he was 
unable to do, nor could Mrs. Spicer, in spite of 
her quickness and penetration, discover the mean- 
ing of the few incoherent words he uttered. 

She was in this uncomfortable state of uncer- 
tainty as to his wishes when she bethought herself 
of looking amongst his papers for some address 
which might assist her in discovering his friends 
or relatives, for his closeness and suspicious cau- 
tion had always evaded even her curiosity, and 
she had never been able ta find out more than 
she had gleaned by chance. 

In a portfolio she at last found a letter which 
by the date must have been recently received : it 
was from a person named Macintosh, whose style 
and the matter of his epistle indicated that he was a 
lawyer, and whom Mrs. Spicer did not doubt was 
the same who occasion ally had been in the habit of 



CLARA FANE. 193 

visiting her lodger, when, engaged in the adjoining 
room, her quick ears had picked up the little infor- 
mation respecting him which she had gained. To 
this man Dr. Cowley wrote, and he was not long 
in obeying the summons. 

When he arrived the Doctor questioned him 
respecting the connexions of Mr. Frewen, but his 
answers were very cautious. 

"Mr. Frewen has made his will," said he, " to 
my certain knowledge; but I am not at liberty 
to say anything regarding his family, since he has 
not done so himself. In case of his demise I am 
ready to give whatever information I possess, but 
at present I must decline." 

"But since I inform you that he is in im- 
minent danger," said the Doctor, " I cannot see 
why you should withhold it at this moment, when 
some of his relatives might be sent to." 

" That would be useless/' answered the lawyer, 
"for he has none who are personally acquainted 
with him ; his long absence in India has entirely 
alienated him from the few relations he has left," 

" But his wife ?" hazarded Mrs. Spicer. 

The lawyer started. 

" Has he named her, then ?" asked he in a 
tone of surprise. 

" Not exactly now," replied Mrs. Spicer pleased 
at her own sagacity ; " but it seems so natural, 
VOL. in. K 



194- CLARA FANE. 

since he is married, that his wife should be seat 
for, you know." 

" Not in this case," said the lawyer, smiling. 
"I fancy few people would be less welcome. 1 
will, however, take care to let her know in case 
of his decease ; but I do not think it my duty 
to disobey his commands at the present juncture 
of affairs." 

As there was no persuading Mr. Mackintosh, 
he was allowed to retire, and the sick man was 
again left to the care of Mrs. Spicer. He lingered 
on, with only sufficient consciousness of his posi- 
tion to be extremely irritable ; at length one morn- 
ing as she was moving about in his room, Mrs. 
Spicer observed that he suddenly made an effort 
to raise himself in bed, and seemed searching for 
some object which he could not reach. 

" Where have they hid it !" exclaimed he ; 
it is properly attested, and I have taken care of 
him at last he will be a rich man why should 
he reproach me then ? and as for her she shall 
get only what the law gives her; not a penny 
more. Do you hear ? Mackintosh, what are you 
about ? Give me the pen, Fll " 

But the sentence begun was never destined 
to be finished. Mr. Frewen before it was con- 
cluded had sunk back upon his pillow and ex- 
pired. 



CLARA FANE. 195 

Mrs. Spicer instantly summoned Dr. Cowley, 
and the lawyer was sent for in all haste. 

" Well," said he, " there is nothing now to be 
done but to send immediately to Mrs. Wybrow, 
whose present address I have only ascertained 
lately, and we must communicate to her accord- 
ingly." 

" Wybrow !" exclaimed Mrs. Spicer ; " what 
relation then is she to Mr. Frewen V 

" Oh, ma'am," replied Mr. Mackintosh, " the 
secret must come out, for there's no reason it 
should not now. The name of Frewen was only 
assumed by your late lodger for Iris own reasons 
he was, in fact, Mr. Matthew Wybrow, and the 
lady to whom I alluded is his widow ; a person 
much younger than himself, who, for her own rea- 
sons, has been also going by another name, and 
calls herself Mrs. Frillet." 

" What !" exclaimed Mrs. Spicer ; " then she 
must be the very lady that came to this 
house in a brougham, and took away Miss Fane 
and her aunt into the country. Was there ever 
anything so odd ! that the husband and wife 
should be in the same house together and not 
know it !" 

"That is indeed a curious fact," said Mr. 
Mackintosh, " and if 1 had known it would have 

K 2 



196 CLAEA FANE. 

saved me some trouble in tracing her. I did so 
at the desire of her husband, from whom she was 
separated ; not because he wanted to see her, but 
in order that he might avoid her. He has been 
at hide and seek for several years since his return 
from India, and assumed another name that she 
should not discover him, and force him to make 
her an allowance. I have long tried to persuade 
him to do so, and give up the miserable life he 
was leading, but his obstinacy was unbounded, 
and his dislike of her so remarkable, that he 
vowed he would rather live in a garret all his 
days than be made to give her a penny of his 
money." 

" Can young Wybrow, who should have mar- 
ried my poor Maria, " faltered Mrs. Spicer, wiping 
her eyes, " be any relation of his, do you think ? 
in that case he may come in for something, 
poor fellow." 

" I do not think it unlikely," said the lawyer, 
"though he only spoke of a brother, whom he 
had not seen for thirty years." 

""Wybrow's father, perhaps," cried she, "my 
dear child used to tell me he had an uncle who 
had gone to India, and never been since heard of. 
Was the old gentleman rich?" 

" He had a very large property," replied Mr. 
Mackintosh, " a very large one we must ascertain 



CLARA FANE. 197 

who these Wybrows are you speak of. Do you 
know where they are to be found ?" 

" I know where the mother is," said Mrs. 
Spieer j " she can be written to at Loftus Hall, 
Derbyshire." 

" I will undertake to apprise her," said Dr. 
Cowley; "if Mr. Loftus's protege should turn 
out to be the heir, the money of this strange man 
will not be ill bestowed." 

"Poor Maria!" sobbed Mrs. Spieer; "its all 
of no use to me now ! and he, poor thing, I 
daresay he will only regret that she can never 
share it with him." 

This reflection overwhelmed poor Mrs. Spieer 
with sorrow, and she was in the midst of a pas- 
sion of tears when a knock at the street door 
startled her. 

" Lord bless me !" exclaimed she, " if I wasn't 
certain that William Wybrow was at this identical 
moment in Egypt, I could swear to his knock 
how foolish I as if it could be him." 

But her amazement was extreme when on 
descending to the passage and having opened the 
door she beheld no other than William Wybrow 
himself his face radiant with pleasure, his eyes 
bright with expectation, and his whole appearance 
expressive of cheerfulness and joy. 



J98 CLARA FANE. 

Mrs. Spicer, with a loud scream, rushed into 
the little parlour, where she threw herself on a 
chair and covered her face with her hands. 
Wybrow followed in astonishment at this re- 
ception. 

" What is the matter, dear Mrs. Spicer ?" 
cried he ; "I wrote to tell Maria of my arrival, 
but I fancy my impatience has outstriped the 
post. I am afraid I have alarmed you by this 
sudden apparition where is the dear girl ? I 
hope she is well, " 

Mrs. Spicer answered not, but continued to 
sob and to rock herself backwards and forwards 
on her chair. Wybrow surveyed her in a state of 
trepidation he glanced at her black dress he 
looked round the room he saw that the piano- 
forte was removed, that there was no music book 
on the accustomed stand he rushed towards the 
door of Mr. Grimford's room, and opened it sud- 
denly. Mr. Grimford looked up from his drawing- 
table, and with an exclamation jumped up, over- 
setting his portfolio. 

" Good God I" cried Wybrow, " some dreadful 
calamity has happened where is Maria ! " 

Mr. Grimford stood staring at him with a 
face of wonder. 

" Don't you know then/' he exclaimed, " that 
she died more than two months ago ?" 



CLARA FANE. 199 

Wybrow started back, uttered a cry and fell 
senseless on the ground. 

* * * * 

* * * * 

A heartbreaking explanation followed this 
scene. It appeared that circumstances connected 
with the death of the chief officer of the Nile 
expedition had occasioned the discoverers to give 
up further researches for a time, and their return 
to Europe, with the treasures of knowledge which 
they had acquired, was hastened accordingly. 

The loss of a mail- packet had deprived Wybrow 
of all the letters he should have received, and 
when he reached Southampton he had posted one 
to Maria, full of joyous expectation, exulting hope 
and delight at the prospect of seeing her soon. 

- That letter arrived a few hours after he did, 
in Poland Street, and found him prostrated by a 
high fever, which he had escaped throughout his 
journey across the heated deserts he had ex- 
plored, and which awaited him, together with the 
announcement of his unmitigable misfortune. 

For several weeks Mrs. Spicer and his mother 
who had been summoned from Derbyshire, and 
had arrived to find the desolation of heart and 
dangerous sickness of the son she adored, sat by 
his bed-side the same bed in which his Maria 



200 CLARA FANE. 

breathed her last and expected every hour that 
he would follow her, for whom they mutually 
grieved ; but nature was stronger than his sorrow, 
and he was slowly recovering from the worst part 
of the attack when Mr. Loftus arrived in London. 
A letter from Mrs. Wybrow telling the sad 
story of her son's return and the danger he was 
in, and entreating him if possible to come to re- 
lieve the anxious inquiries which Wybrow ceased 
not to make after his friend, had been attended 
to with a promptitude which caused Loftus to 
suffer in the estimation of Clara, whom he ab- 
ruptly quitted at Como. 

His business now was to remove his friend to 
a more suitable dwelling, and a small house was 
soon taken for Mrs. Wybrow in the outskirts of 
the town, where the air was purer, and where his 
mother was able to surround him with more con- 
veniences than in Mrs. Spicer's confined lodg- 
ings. 

Here Loftus devoted himself to the unfortu- 
nate young man with all the tenderness of an 
attached brother, and it was then that he saw 
lawyers and arranged all the necessary business 
consequent on William Wybrow' s succession to 
twenty thousand pounds, left him by his uncle as 
his brother's heir. 

Alas ! when Wybrow recovered, after several 



CLARA FANE. 201 

months, from his severe illness and found him- 
self an independant man, sad were his reflections 
on the insufficiency of wealth to restore happiness. 
That his mother was placed far beyond the reach 
of want for the future was a balm to his mind 
which assisted in consoling him for the terrible 
disappointment of all his hopes and wishes ; and 
he indulged also in the satisfaction of providing 
for the declining years of Mrs. Spicer, whom he 
induced to give up her lodging-house and retire 
to a small, pretty cottage in one of the villages 
near London, where she had a few acquaintances, 
and would find some society. 

Here she was sometimes visited by Mr. Grim- 
ford who, though he condescended to accept her 
hospitality never came any nearer the proposal 
which, in former day, she had waited so anxi- 
ously for, and which it had become second-nature 
to her to expect. He was a trifle less gruff than 
before, and, on the whole, appeared on his visit- 
ing days a more humanised being, and, as the 
country air freshened his spirits and improved 
his appetite, he rarely exhibited himself in a 
disagreeable point of view. It was both a relief 
to his ill-temper and a triumph to Mrs. Spicer 
to hear that the person who had succeeded her, 
giving a small sum of money for the goodwill 

K 3 



202 CLARA PANE. 

of her establishment, was far from giving satis- 
faction, and consequently Mr. Griraford had an 
opportunity of constantly threatening to leave his 
lodgings at an early period, which threat was, how- 
ever, not put into execution. 



CLARA FANE. 203 



CHAPTER XIV. 

That light we thought would last, 
Behold even now 'tis past 
And all our morning dreams, 
Have vanished with its beams. 

Moore. 

MEANTIME, day after day glided on, and still Sir 
Anselm was delayed at Milan in consequence of 
the continued indisposition of the Countess Al- 
theim. They had a flying visit from her son, who 
was on his way back to Vienna to join his regi- 
ment, and had left her in charge of her attentive 
brother-in-law who sent greetings to each and all 
of his friends at Como, but begged them to be 
patient with him a little longer. 

The sisters and Clara continued, therefore, to 
regret his absence instead of welcoming his arrival, 
and amused themselves occasionally in visiting his 
villa on the other side of the lake, which was 
only inhabited at present by Italian servants 
hired for the occasion at Como. The different 



204 CLARA FANE. 

chambers were arranged by their care, and 
various elegant trifles were carried there in order 
to surprise him and to please the new acquaint- 
ance to whose arrival they all looked forward 
with much delight. 

Another of their occupations was rowing to 
Como, where Mr. Loftus was, for the present 
established, in order to watch the boat-building 
of Cristofero, who was so much engaged in it 
that he could scarcely allow himself to quit this 
favourite employ for an hour, and he even tore 
himself away from it with difficulty when his 
services were required by his master, being con- 
vinced that when he had once succeeded in build- 
ing a boat accordingly to Ids own plan no one 
acquainted with his master, who had an oppor- 
tunity of witnessing its superiority, would think 
of entering the unwieldy tubs that, according to 
his notion, disfigured the lake of Como. 

The sisters were fond of opposing his opinion 
in jest, in order to bring forth the entertaining 
energy of his asseverations. 

" I am sure," said Claudia, " your boat will 
not be half so good as those nice broad ones 
with room for a table inside, so convenient and 
with such pretty striped awnings over the great 
hoops. I am quite satisfied, and will never get into 
your new one which will upset and drown us all." 



CLARA FANE. 205 

" You shall see," replied Cristofero, speaking, 
as he was wont to do when excited on certain 
subjects, in the dialect common to his class a 
mode of speech which he knew amused the young 
ladies : " I build a 'Mudian boat, regular clipper ; 
very long over all, flush deck, no gunwales, plenty 
of beam, good hold of the water, nothing upset 
her; mast stepped close to the bows, five and 
forty feet high without the gaff, rake very much, 
go close to the wind, three p'ints and a half either 
way, blow as hard as you like, sea mountains high, 
nothing to the 'Mudian, she go right through all 
only get wet jacket p'raps, long as you keep her 
off the rocks she nebber go down ha, ha, ha," and 
he showed his white teeth and laughed till the 
tears ran from his eyes. 

" What does he mean by a Mudian ?" asked 
Claudia of Mr. Loftus, as they rowed home. 

" He is a native of the Island of Bermuda, as 
you have heard him say/' said Edmond, " where 
the boats are of a particular build and are able to 
live in the wild seas that surround that coral 
coast, originally discovered by means of shipwreck 
and too often visited in the same manner. Both 
the boats and the pilots are famous ; the latter steer 
by looking into the water, for their sight is so pierc- 
ing that they can avoid every rock and reef 
against which their vessel might strike : they are 



206 CLARA FANE. 

excellent sailors, so I have no doubt Cristofero 
will make something good of his hobby though 
it will not be much required on this lake probably, 
where the large cumbrous craft we generally use 
answers very well, and where the steamer suits 
all the purposes of celerity. But I do not oppose 
the good creature whose vanity is pleased by being 
thus employed." 



From the time that Clara had received from 
Edmond Loftus the unequivocal declaration of 
his attachment, she had avoided being alone with 
him, desirous that the subject should not be re- 
newed. Very far was she from being satisfied 
with the turn things had taken, yet she felt that 
she acted according to the dictates of duty and 
honour. 

" If I am really so dear to him," she thought, 
" he will be content to await some change in my 
present resolution, and I should thus have confi- 
dence in his sincerity. I fear he is guided merely 
by the caprice of the moment, and, in that case, 
I should injure both him and myself by consent- 
ing to be his wife. If, hereafter, he still feels the 
same I shall be happier in agreeing to his wish, 
being certain that he really loves me, and my 
scruples will then be at an end." 

With regard to Loftus himself he had re- 



CLARA FANE. 207 

solved to act iu so patient and prudent a manner 
that Clara should have no excuse for persisting iu 
her refusal. He respected her delicacy and 
approved her feeling, although he had no inten- 
tion whatever of submiting to the tyranny of her 
decision. 

" She is very young/' said he, " and unpro- 
tected as she is has reason for her caution, 
particularly as it must be confessed that I have 
not altogether acted in a manner to inspire her 
with confidence. I will console myself with the 
hope that ' Le temps viendra,' and meantime be as 
content as circumstances and woman's caprice 
will allow." 

It was in the midst of these good resolutions 
that, to the infinite amazement of the whole 
party, and to the vexation of Cristofero, whose 
vessel was now nearly completed and when he 
hoped soon to exhibit its manoeuvres on the lake, 
Mr. Loftus suddenly disappeared from Como, 
without a word of explanation, and left his friends 
in a state of disappointment and uncertainty. 

Clara could not regard his absence in a favour- 
able point of view ; she imagined that, weary of 
the restraint she had imposed on him, he had 
resolved to put an end to it at once, to break off 
all further connexion, and to seek elsewhere for 
the excitement he loved. It was not without 



208 CLARA FANE. 

tears that she arrived at this conviction, and 
although she endeavoured to applaud her own 
heart for its courage in rejecting that which she 
desired, a certain regret would, nevertheless, in- 
trude which she could not altogether subdue. She 
felt too much inclined to say with the poet 

" Celui qui, pour me fuir, a quitte ces beaux lieux 
Ne m'aura pas quitte si'l m'avez dit adieu !" 

" I have been," she thought, " too severe, and 
he consequently thinks me indifferent. He is, 
therefore, perhaps less to blame than myself, but 
it is clear that his is an unreasonable character on 
which I must not rely. My heart is but too much 
inclined to be indulgent and I must keep guard 
upon it : there is but one thing sure in this life, 
and that is that our existence is all struggle, 
either a bodily or a mental one, and rest is what 
we may vainly seek. It arrives only at the last. 
Poor Maria ! I have wept her fate instead of 
rejoicing in it. She knew only happiness during 
the brief space of her innocent career : all who 
surrounded loved her and she was never deceived. 
She died with a mother's devotion and care still 
hovering round and cherishing her, and with the 
certainty that he she had chosen was true to her. 
No caprice, no uncertainty came between their 
affection, and though her lot was humble she had 



CLARA FANE. 209 

never known reverses, had never been obliged to 
strive for the means of living. Alas ! for my part, 

' I 'giii to be aweary of the sun.' 

Yet, this is ungrateful to the Providence that has 
so much protected me ; I, a foundling, an unhappy 
outcast, depending on chance bounty and benevo- 
lence in the helpless years of infancy, and since 
then received and kindly treated by strangers till 
they have become to me more than many rela- 
tions are ! What must be the ties of blood when 
affections independent of them are of such quick 
growth ! would that Edmond Loftus were really 
what I ought to love !" 

Like all her reveries these reflections ended 
with his name, and after a great deal of reasoning 
she returned to her first thought and set herself 

" To weave the web again." 

But while she thus dreamt on, a new source of 
disquietude was preparing for Clara, originating in 
a quarter which she could not have anticipated. 
She had observed that ever since the arrival of Lady 
Seymour the manner of that lady towards her was 
otherwise than cordial, and of late it had become 
extremely cold. There was a haughtiness and 
distance which she had endeavoured not to see as 
long as possible, but, more particularly since the 



210 CLARA FANE. 

absence of Mr. Loftus it had increased, and she 
could no longer doubt that she had fallen under 
the displeasure of the aunt of her pupils, she 
could not understand why. 

But though this was sufficiently annoying it 
was almost forgotten in the greater vexation of 
observing, that within a short time Claudia had 
avoided her, had looked upon her with an expres- 
sion she had never before known, and that a chill 
had come over her affection quite unaccounted 
for. At first, seeing the progress of her intimacy 
with the Marquis, she had looked upon the cir- 
cumstance as merely owing to the pre-occupation 
of her mind, and had not noticed it ; but it was 
now become too evident, and she felt that some 
extraordinary revulsion of feeling had taken 
place. 

The Marquis had left the lake to meet some 
near relations, who had summoned him to Genoa, 
and they were now alone together : Claudia might 
naturally be expected to be pensive on this first 
parting from one who was her acknowledged 
lover, but her manner was not that of melancholy, 
it was cold and serious, and she sought the society 
of Lady Seymour in preference to her own or her 
sister's. As Clara had never been able to control 
either of these young ladies beyond what their 
own inclinations permitted, she did not enforce 



CLARA FANE. 211 

on Claudia, who was more than ever averse to 
learn, the necessity of attending to study : she 
therefore gave herself up to Sybilla, who had 
taken a violent passion for perfecting herself 
in German, and they passed most of their 
time now together, leaving Claudia and her aunt 
to themselves. 

From being looked up to and consulted, cared 
for and affectionately attended to, as if to please 
her was the first wish of the whole family, she 
now found herself almost neglected, her conver- 
sation scarcely listened to, her desires unfulfilled, 
and her presence unwelcomed. 

"This then," she reflected, "is the fate of 
dependence. Novelty and caprice govern all. 
Where there are no ties of relationship the 
slightest accident will alter every feeling which 
appeared to exist, and the favourite of a day will 
be thrown aside as carelessly as an old garment. 
Claudia is but a child still, and has been worked 
upon by some one, or has taken some false views of 
her own dignity as an heiress and one about to 
become a married woman ; this may be natural, 
perhaps, and I must take opportunities of cor- 
recting the error, but Lady Seymour's conduct 
is more inexplicable still and fills me with sur- 
prise. She assumes, altogether, an air of com- 
mand, and treats me without consideration. As 



212 CLARA FANE. 

I have really no position but what was granted 
me, I have no appeal and must submit, hard as it 
is to be nothing where one has once enjoyed all." 

The servants of the family had hitherto 
obeyed her as the mistress of the establishment, 
referred, as they always had been, to her by 
Claudia ; but now her commands were scarcely 
noticed, and there was a carelessness about them 
all which showed plainly that they were influenced 
by some inimical feeling. 

In particular she was struck by the flippant 
rudeness of Giulia, the confidential maid of her 
pupils, who had, till now, been extremely sub- 
servient and civil. On one occasion she appeared 
inclined to throw the veil entirely aside, for in the 
presence of Lady Seymour and Claudia, when Clara 
desired her to perform some trifling office for her- 
self, Giulia turned her back on her suddenly and, 
without a reply, quitted the room. As Claudia 
took no notice of this impertinence, and Lady 
Seymour gave an approving glance, Clara saw, 
with extreme distress, that the slight was intended. 

" Claudia," said she, gently, " did you observe 
that your maid is not respectful to me ? I imagine 
not, as you took no notice. Remember, my dear 
pupil, that, as your governess, I am, at least, so 
near to you that any rudeness to me is disrespect 
to yourself." 



CLARA FANE. 213 

Claudia blushed, looked down, but did not 
reply ; and Lady Seymour answered 

" I am sorry, Miss Fane, that the manners of 
my nieces' people are not refined enough for 
you; I really did not see that poor Giulia was 
rude ; she is accustomed to attend to her young 
mistresses only, and, probably, did not think her 
duty required a further extension of her services. 
There are bounds to all pretensions, you know, 
which must be marked." 

Clara thought it better not to make any re- 
joinder to this observation, and retired to her 
room, out of spirits and distressed. There she 
could not restrain her tears, when a soft tap at 
her room door obliged her to rouse herself, and 
Sybilla entered. She looked at her fixedly and 
then sat down. 

"My dear governess," said she, "you have 
been crying, and so has Claudia, too. What is 
the matter with the whole family ? I think we 
have taken leave of our senses ; nobody is a bit 
like what they were a little while ago, and yet I 
can't see that anything has happened. Mr. 
Clark says it is the east wind makes all the world 
cross, for even Cristofero is sulky because Mr. 
Loftus is gone off in such a hurry. Now, I am 
determined to understand it and put people to 
rights. I asked Claudia what made her cry, and 



214 CLARA FANE. 

she says its you ; if I ask you, you will say it is 
she. Auntie Seymour looks mysterious, and says 
I am to young too understand it ; now, I'm sure 
I'm. as wise as she is, at any rate. Giulia, when 
1 scolded her just now for not doing as you told 
her, was saucy ; altogether I am quite amazed, so 
pray try and explain." 

Clara tried to laugh and persuade her that 
there was nothing in the affair, but Sybilla was 
too sharpsighted not to be convinced that some- 
thing had gone wrong. 

"Now/' said she "I will tell you what has 
come into my head : Giulia has had a letter from 
Paris, from some friend of hers, and she has 
shown it to Auntie Seymour. I heard her say, 
when she thought I was out of hearing ' Who 
could have thought she was a friend of that girl?' 
to which Giulia replied ' Oh yes, milady, and 
master knew her before he took her to be the 
governess of the young ladies, and only did it for 
a blind.' They must have meant you, I think, 
and what they meant I can't think, but auntie 
said f l must get rid of her quietly.' Now, if 
they are plotting against you I am determined to 
oppose them ; it is done out of jealousy, I know, 
because auntie Seymour wants to marry Sir An- 
selm and be rich, and she thinks he likes you 
best Giulia has said so a hundred times." 



CLARA FANE. 215 

Clara listened to all this in breathless surprise, 
and, bewildered with the suddeness of the charge 
against her, she found difficulty in collecting her 
thoughts to answer 

" My darling Sybilla, thanks for your good 
intentions, but do not, I entreat, say a word, or 
act unadvisedly ; almost all differences can be ad- 
justed if a proper explanation is made at a right 
time, and there can be nothing of what I am 
accused which a few words will not at once set 
to rights. I will speak first to Lady Seymour 
and afterwards to Claudia, whose coldness has, I 
confess, been the only thing that has wounded 
me." 

" She is a foolish thing," said Sybilla, " and I 
will go and tell her to come and beg your pardon 
directly, and let us all be as happy as before. I 
will write and make dear Sir Anselm return; 
auntie Seymour was always famous for squabbles, 
and Fm sure she will only make everything 
worse." 

Clara lost no time in sending a message to 
Lady Seymour requesting to speak to her, and 
she received an answer, brought by Giulia, that 
she might go to her room whenever she pleased. 

She accordingly went, and found her ladyship 
seated, as usual, before her easel, making as if 
she were executing a large landscape in oils. 



216 CLARA FANE. 

" Oh, Miss Fane/' she said, in a condescend- 
ing tone, "you are right to ask this interview. I 
dare say you see yourself the necessity of matters 
coming to a conclusion; these sort of deceits 
must end sooner or later. I am ready to hear 
your own explanation of your conduct." 

" Madam/' said Clara, " I am come to entreat 
an explanation of yours; a few moments ago I 
should not have thought of doing so, but a word 
overhead by Sybilla and communicated to me has 
so much surprised and distressed me that I can- 
not delay begging to know what I am supposed 
to have done which has caused my position in this 
family to be so suddenly changed." 

" Read this letter, Miss Fane/' replied Lady 
Seymour, majestically ; " let me entreat you not 
to make a scene I do not wish you to confess on 
your knees ; but I have duties to perform to the 
children of my dear, departed, lamented, excellent, 
nephew, which oblige me to commit the indeli- 
cacy of entering into particulars quite contrary to 
my habits." 

Clara took the letter offered her, and turned it 
over without recognising the hand. It was writ- 
ten in bad English, and was addressed to Mdle. 
Guilia from a friend in Paris : it was thus con- 
ceived. 

" When we parted ia London I told you of 



CLARA FANE. 217 

the new place I had got with Mrs. Montague 
who lived like a princess, and I thought was quite a 
lady, but she turned out to be the chere amie ot 
Mr. Luttrel only think how odd ! I went with 
them to Paris, and there I had a fine life of it, 
for mistress was for ever quarrelling with him 
because she expected he would have married her. 
I used to listen and heard her abuse him, and he 
was always taunting her about that Miss Fane, 
who is governess to his daughters, and used to be 
a friend of Mrs. Montague's, and saying she 
was ten times handsomer than she was, and that 
she had promised to run off with him whenever 
he liked. He was very aggravating, and would 
laugh ready to kill himself to see her in such a 
passion. He was a very vain man, and believed 
all the world was in love with him, though I'm 
sure I gave him no encouragement. Well, you 
know how he got killed in a duel with that 
French Count that Mrs. Montague ran to when 
they had their last quarrel and serve him right 
too Fve no patience with such men. I wonder 
if your governess has been found out yet ? misses 
does hate her so." 

There was more to the same purpose, which 
Clara did not think proper to read ; she had seen 
enough to prove to her that her situation was a 

VOL. III. L 



218 CLARA FANE. 

very painful and awkward one, and she felt that 
she had a difficult task before her. 

" Lady Seymour/' said she, laying the letter 
on the table near her, " I presume you do not 
intend to be advised by such persons as the writer 
of this letter or the receiver. I have nothing to 
say to the communication it contains, since I 
could have no possible control over the assertions 
of Mr. Luttrel, uttered to a woman in the posi- 
tion of this Mrs. Montague, of whom I have no 
knowledge whatever." 

" You assert then," said Lady Seymour, " that 
you are not a friend of this Mrs. Montague or 
Celia Sawyer, or whatever her name may be ?" 

Clara started, and the movement was not un- 
observed by Lady Seymour. 

"Oh, you begin to recollect, I see," she 
observed. 

"1 recognise/' said Clara, "in the name you 
have last mentioned, a young woman who was 
known to a respectable family of my acquaintance 
who informed me of her breach of propriety, but 
neither they nor I ever were aware that it was 
with Mr. Luttrel she left her home. I never 
knew Mr. Luttrel till I entered Lis family, al- 
though I had seen him once in the street, and 
been distressed by ungentleman-like conduct, 
which was, I am sorry to think, probably habitual 



CLARA FANE. 

to him. Thus far I of course can explain the 
fact of my name being mentioned in the society 
where it seems to have been a theme beyond 
this I am quite ignorant, and I do not consider 
it suitable to my dignity nor that of yourself or 
my pupils that 1 should further notice it. The 
character of the unfortunate Mr. Luttrel was 
better known to your ladyship than to me, and 
you cannot be, therefore, so much surprised as I 
am at the lightness with which he made free with 
the reputation of others. I ought to have been 
told of this before, but I thank you for acquaint- 
ing me with it even now. I hope Miss Luttrel 
has not read the letter I have seen the allu- 
sion to her father's death I trust has prevented 
that." 

Lady Seymour looked confused and annoyed 
at the calmness of Clara, and replied 

"Of course not; such subjects are unfit for 
her age. I was prepared for your denying all 
this, but you must see that I have duties which 
prevent my agreeing to your remaining longer 
with my nieces under the present cloud which 



obscures you. My nerves will not permit of scenes, 
therefore pray spare me any, and let me beg of 
you to*. accept the notice I now give you, that 
your services may cease from this time. You 
will observe that it will be better that all should 

L 2 



220 CLARA FANE. 

be settled before the return of Sir Anselm Fair- 
fax, as I really cannot have explanations on so 
indelicate a subject made to him, and if you do 
not go, you know, the poor girls will be brought 
in and obliged to know all about it/' 

" Do you suppose, madam," said Clara, " that 
I shall allow such charges as these to influence my 
destiny and take no steps to have them falsified ? 
I am convinced that Sir Anselm will treat all this 
absurd scandal as it deserves, and, as guardian of 
my pupils, it is to him that I shall appeal." 

" Indeed I" exclaimed Lady Seymour, red- 
dening ; " you seem to know your power, madam ; 
but I am guardian also, and as a female relative 
have a right to dictate in such a point, and I 
think having been always a mother to those dear 
children, my right will be acknowledged even 
before that of your protector." 

" I cannot conceive that you will be so un- 
just towards me," said Clara, mildly, " as to pre- 
vent my asking Sir Anselm' s advice." 

" It will not alter my intentions I assure you," 
replied Lady Seymour ; " but I will not detain you 
longer, Miss Fane : I have done my duty in ex- 
plaining matters, and wish you had been able to 
make me see your conduct in a clearer light. 
Whenever you think proper to leave this place 
your convenience shall be attended to. I will 



CLARA FANE. 221 

send some one with you as far as you like on your 
way back to your friends all I beg is that you 
will not linger in the neighbourhood, as it might 
unsettle the minds of the poor children." 



222 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER XV. 

Oh ! if it prove, 
Tempests are kind and salt waves fresh in love ! 

Twelfth Night. 

AFTER such an interview as that which had taken 
place, Clara saw that the determination of Lady 
Seymour was that she should leave her situation. 
When she returned to her chamber she sat for 
some time motionless and cold, overcome with the 
mortifying conviction of her fortunes depending 
on circumstances and persons so mean and so 
false as those whose influence she felt. 

To appeal to the affections of her pupils she 
felt was wrong, as, either Claudia had already 
given her up in consequence of false representa- 
tions made to induce her to do so, or in case of 
explanations being called forth, the sad secret of 
the mode of her father's death might be revealed 
> too suddenly, and occasion the sorrow of her 
future life. 



CLARA FANE. 223 

After reflecting for awhile she came to the 
resolution of leaving the villa, and repairing to 
Como, from whence she proposed to herself to 
write to Sir Anselni and state to him her circum- 
stances, entreating his protection and advice. 

A note from Lady Seymour put an end to her 
dilemma ; for she informed Clara that she had 
considered it so much better to avoid " a scene " 
that she had induced the young ladies to go out 
with her to the villa at Varenna the following 
day, and she had ordered a boat to be ready at 
her service, during their absence, which would 
take her to the inn at Como, from whence her 
homeward journey would begin. 

Enclosed was a sum of money more liberal 
than would have been offered her if the funds, 
from which it was derived, had been drawn from 
her own resources ; but Lady Seymour was very 
generous and just in her payments for the orphans, 
whose ample fortunes made economy unneces- 
sary. 

With a sinking heart Clara was obliged to 
accept this sum, as she knew that for some time 
she should be obliged to meet expences to which 
she had hitherto been quite a stranger, and as it 
was merely her due and the payment of her ser- 
vices, she endeavoured to repress the tears of pride, 
which would flow in spite of herself. 



224 CLARA FANE. 

" For the first time then/' said she, " I know 
what is the value of this 

' Yellow, glittering, precious gold,' 

which enables the rich to insult and oppress the 
poor; perhaps, in future, my experience will be- 
come more extensive in this as in other mortifica- 
tions, as the changes in the atmosphere of my 
life exhibit clouds of various forms and hues. I 
must leave then these beloved beings, whom I 
considered bound to me by ties which could not 
be lightly broken it will, however, be, I am con- 
vinced, only for a time. Sir Anselm will not 
abandon me. Claudia will soon be convinced by 
him, and, if I am not deceived in his friendship 
also, he will take such steps as shall restore me 
to them once more." 

Reassured by this reflection she passed a tole- 
rably quiet day, and got through their evening 
row on the lake better than she expected, with 
Lady Seymour, Sybilla, and Clark. Claudia hav- 
ing excused herself from being of the party. 

Lady Seymour talked of their intended excur- 
sion on the following day, and remarked that as 
Miss Fane had been before and she knew she was 
occupied, they would not tax her politeness to 
accompany them. 

The way thus paved, Clara saw them the next 



CLARA FANE. 225 

morning leave the villa at an earlier hour than Lady 
Seymour generally quitted her room, and, about 
an hour afterwards, another boat appeared at the 
foot of the marble steps, into which she saw her 
own baggage put, and was then informed by a 
servant that all was prepared for her departure, 
and that he had been desired, if she wished it, to 
accompany her to Como, where her apartments 
had been ordered at the hotel. 

The morning had been extremely brilliant : 
not a single cloud obscured the blue sky, and the 
snowy summits of the highest mountains appeared 
clear and sharp against the fine background it 
presented. Clara had hurried into the gardens 
and visited every familiar terrace, pausing at each 
accustomed spot and lingering in every bower she 
had loved so well. As she leant over the balus- 
trades of a platform, where a fountain threw up a 
silver jet to dash it back again upon a luxuriant 
mass of odoriferous shrubs, a few large drops of 
rain fell and, across the lake, a low moan of the 
rising wind told that a change of weather was at 
hand. 

Fearing that her voyage might be arrested if 
she delayed, she hastily descended the steps and 
entered the boat : declining, however, the services 
of the man who had offered to accompany her, as 
she was well enough acquainted with her destina- 

L 3 



226 CLARA FANE. 

tion not to require them. He did not seem sorry 
to be spared the duty, and she accordingly was 
pushed off by the hired boatman into the middle 
of the lake. Scarcely had they rowed a few yards 
when again the low moan of the wind was heard, 
and a black cloud spread i'.self across the sky, 
while a vivid flash darting from it was welcomed 
by a roar of thunder so loud and sudden that 
every hill seemed to shake and tremble with its 
voice. Without a moment's warning more a de- 
luge of rain descended, the wind rose in a hurri- 
cane and the waters, leaping up round them,, as if 
terrified by this sudden burst of fury, dashed over 
the boat from whence the boatman was endeavour- 
ing as quickly as possible to drag off the awning, 
the curtains of which gathered the wind. In 
such an instant had the blast taken them that 
the unwieldy craft was nearly overset and one of 
the oars was washed into the waters the boat- 
man made a sudden snatch to recover it, but 
while he did so another cracking burst of thunder 
and lightning opened all the sky, and a terrific wind 
came rushing down the lake, whirling the boat 
round and round like a child's toy. Clara Avas 
thrown by a wave prostrate at the bottom, and 
when she looked up she was alone at the mercy of 
one of those terrific storms which defy all calcu- 



CLARA FANE. 227 

lation, and which can transform the calm paradise 
of those lovely lakes into a boiling ocean of 
tumultuous danger in an instant. 

She lay in an agony of terror, grasping the 
timbers nearest her and creeping under the seat, 
while the boat went on hither and thither, now 
nearly filled with water, now turned almost over 
on its side, now striking against rocks near the 
shore, now dashed against floating bulks of trees, 
which the violence of the storm had twisted from 
the earth and hurled into the lake. Every echo 
resounding with the voice of the thunder, every 
peak alight with the dancing lightning, and the 
raging hurricane careering over the waters. 

Far away drifted the battered vessel in which 
Clara lay, scarcely conscious of the terrible dan- 
ger which threatened her, and chilled and stunned 
by the beating waves and the resounding thun- 
der. A dark mist had now shrouded everything, 
the shores were invisible, and not a mountain 
showed its head. 

At length she felt that the motion was rather 
less violent, and though she was still tossed hither 
and thither, it was with some abatement of the 
fury of the storm, she raised herself a little, and 
ventured to look over the side; but, at that mo- 
ment, a deeper swell, a louder growl was heard, 
and she was dashed back again. She had time 



228 CLARA FANE. 

alone to perceive that another danger had over- 
taken her ; for, advancing with more than usual 
celerity, she perceived the steam packet, which was 
hastening toward its daily destination with pas- 
sengers from Como to the other extremity of the 
lake. Rapid as was the glance she was enabled 
to give, she saw also that a very short distance 
behind another vessel was coming at a speed 
scarcely short of it, and, by the immense length 
of the white sail, which now lay almost flat upon 
the surface of the water, she recognised the 
Bermudian boat of Cristofero. 

In another instant she felt that her wretched 
little bark was being impelled towards the 
steamer, she uttered a loud shriek and waved a 
handkerchief she held, in the faint hope of 
attracting attention, but no time was left for a 
pause the steamer swept on, her boat was thrown 
exactly in its way, and a whelming rush of waters 
burst and closed above her head. 

# * * # 

# * * x- 

The excursion of the sisters and Lady Sey- 
mour had been from Menaggio, in a small carriage 
across to Porlezza by a charming valley, where 
two beautiful little lakes offer a miniature resem- 
blance to that of Como. The storm had overtaken 
them in the valley and entirely spoilt the enjoy- 



CLARA FANE. 229 

ment of the day, so that they were fain to return 
as quickly as they could, but not before they had 
passed some hours in a wretched hovel, glad to 
take shelter wherever it could be found. They 
were wet, wearied out and dispirited, when they re- 
turned, and the first movement of Sybilla on 
entering the villa was to run to Clara's room, the 
do'T of which she threw open, and began to 
exclaim about their disasters as she did so when 
perceiving it empty and the air of gloom and 
vacancy which always pervades a place no longer 
tenanted striking upon her xvith a chill, she darted 
back again to her sister, calling for Clara and 
begging to know where she was. 

There was great confusion below the servants 
all surrounding Lady Seymour, who was in hys- 
terics, screaming violently, while Guilia stood by 
wringing her hands, listening to the story of a 
man who was relating with all the exaggerations 
of fear, the accident of the morning. 

He affirmed that the young lady was cut to 
pieces by the steamer, the boatman swallowed up, 
the steamer gone down, and the Porgy swamped. 

All this was told and repeated over and over 
again, while the standers by heard it, passing 
through various stages of horror. 

" Poor Miss Fane, such a nice young lady ! 
Pm sure we all liked her so much!" expressed the 



230 CLARA FANE. 

feelings of all those servants, who had seen her 
leave the villa in the morning without the slightest 
concern. 

Lady Seymour was taken to her room, and 
Giulia busied herself about her young mistresses. 

" Good gracious," said she, in half English, 
" if I'd have known it would have been her death 
I would never have show'd that letter only 
milady wanted so to have something against 
her/' 

" What letter, Giulia ?" exclaimed Claudia, 
with emphasis, " something wrong has been going 
on, and you have all combined to deceive me, and 
injure my dear governess. I shall never be happy 
again for having been unkind to her." 

" Oh," sobbed Giulia, " I didn't invent it, 
only milady didn't want you to see the letter 
about her I wish I had burnt it ! so she told 
me to say my Lord Clairmont was in love with 
her instead of you; but he isn't no more than he 
is with me it did just as well to set you against 
her, and then you needn't know anything about 
your papa's goings on, I have the letter here at 
this moment." 

Claudia looked at her with flashing eyes* 

" I would give the world," she said, " to see 
that letter give it me. Sybilla," she added, 
speaking to her sister and stamping on the ground 



CLARA FANE. 231 

in an agony of impatience, "make her show it 
me." 

And both sisters seizing upon their maid, as 

they had often done in play, but now in earnest, 
forced from her the letter which she had in her 
bosom and which she gave up not unwillingly, 
impelled by a certain feeling common to vulgar 
minds of liking to cause pain by unpleasant dis- 
closures. 

" Now," said Claudia, " I have it now hear 
me, Giulia, and remember it is I who am your real 
mistress if ever you dare to repeat a word that 
is in this wicked letter, in which my papa's name 
is mentioned, if ever you dare to abuse Miss Fane 
or side with my aunt against me, I will order you 
out of the house that instant without a pension, 
and never see you again. There is an end of it 
at once !" and without looking at it, she tore the 
letter to pieces and threw the fragments from the 
window into the lake. 

" Now go away," she said, " and repeat to my 
aunt what I have said and done, and nurse her, 
but do not come near me again, send Ellen." 

Giulia slunk away quite abashed, and repaired 
to the servants' hall, having no mind to encounter 
the remorse of Lady Seymour, who continued to 
persist in fainting fits, as she was there informed. 

The two sisters sat clasped in each other's 



232 CLARA FANE. 

arms, silent and solemn, without tears or words, 
so appalled were they at the suddenness of the 
supposed fate of Clara : their eyes were fixed on 
the still perturbed lake, and they watched the 
rapid, restless clouds coursing each other over the 
sky, when suddenly a bright gleam of sunshine 
broke forth, and the whole expanse shone one 
mass of deep red gold, sky, lake and mountains. 

A.t that instant they discerned at a distance, 
advancing very swiftly, the Bermudian boat, with 
its high white sail cutting against the sky. 

"Look Claudia/' said Sybilla, "it is Cris- 
tofero's boat, which we \vere so anxious to see 
finished which she would have been so glad to 
see \" 

And they both burst into a passion of tears. 

* * * * 

* * * # 
"William Wybrow was slowly recovering his 

health, and his friend Loftus had now left him to 
the care of his mother and was on his return to 
Italy. He hesitated, at first, whether he would 
not go into Derbyshire and there remain ; but as 
it was scarcely advisable that the invalid should 
venture on so cold a climate now that the autumn 
was advanced, he felt little inducement to go there 
alone. 

"What have I," he said, "to entice me there? 



CLARA FANE. 233 

no familiar friends and faces, no dear anxious 
being watching iny return. I may come and go, 
may travel or remain, no heart is either warmed 
or chilled by anything I can do. In such circum- 
stances as mine, travel is the only resource ; as it, 
at least, affords variety and shows human nature 
in its most entertaining form. To those who 
have no tie to attach them, England is a melan- 
choly spot I could easily feel it otherwise, if my 
vain longing for that which is never to be mine, 
were accomplished. 

" ' There to return and die at home at last ' 
would be happiness after all: but not alone ! 
Alone ! the saddest, the most despairing of words ! 
I have, I fear, played too long with my own happi- 
ness, and now I cannot restore the hope I have 
thrown away. Yet, I cannot abandon the impression 
that Clara loves me, not, Heaven knows, for my 
merits but for a woman's reason only, it may 
be. She is very resolute in a wrong cause if 
she fears my constancy as regards her, that has 
not been my failing, and she has cured me, at 
last, of mistrust. She is right, however, in what 
she said, it is a folly to brave the world and create 
scandals if one can help it. I would willingly 
not have loved her, but 

' My stars are more in fault than I,' 
and there is no resisting them." 



234 CLARA FANE. 

While he was thus musing, his preparations 
were, nevertheless, making to take the path that 
led to where she was, and he allowed himself to 
indulge in a variety of plans to soften Clara's 
obduracy and induce her to shorten the time of 
his probation. In this mood he arrived at Geneva, 
where he found letters from Sir Anselm and Lord 
Clairmont, one from Milan, the other from Ve- 
nice ; but in neither had he any news of the 
dwellers on the Lake, and he felt disappointed 
and unhappy as he turned them over in vain, as a 
lover 

" Looks what the corners, what the crossings tell, 
And lifts each folding for a fond farewell." 

He threw himself back in his chair and gave him- 
self up to uneasy thoughts, when his valet 
entered, and by the manner in which he lingered 
in the room, as if willing to impart some tidings 
yet hesitating to do so, he saw that he waited for 
encouragement . 

"What news have you, Luigi?" said he, 
"from Como I saw you had letters as well as 
myself, perhaps you can tell me something, for 
my information is barren." 

" Then the signor knows nothing !" replied 
the valet ; " I thought so, or you would not be so 



CLARA FANE. 235 

calm. There has been a fearful storm on the 
Lake and lives lost." 

" Good Heaven \" exclaimed Loftus, " poor 
people ! how often that happens at this time of 
the year ! is the steamer injured or is it the small 
boats that have suffered ?" 

" A private boat, signor," replied Luigi, " that 
is, a single boat with one rower the man washed 
overboard and drowned and the young lady too 
there are many reports, but my correspondent wrote 
the night the accident occurred, and it was said 
other lives were lost as well some say that it was 
all owing to Cristofero, whose new vessel has done 
great mischief on the Lake, and that he runs 
down and sails over everything he meets asr ne 
did this doomed one. It is thought he is arrested 
and sent to prison, and the vessel confiscated." 

Mr. Loftus was extremely annoyed to hear 
this. 

" I then, by my indulgent folly to a fellow I 
knew nothing of," exclaimed he, " have been the 
cause of this catastrophe ! Is it known who the 
lady was?" 

"No, signer, not exactly," said Luigi, "people 
say anything at first one must not believe all 
so I hope there can be no truth in the report of 
its being one of the ladies of the Villa Balbiano." 

Edmond started to his feet as if electrified. 



236 CLARA FANE. 

" I think not," said the frightened valet, " be- 
cause she was alone, and those ladies never went 
out alone. I believe Miss Fane, the governess, 
is gone, signor ; Giulia told a friend of mine that 
Lady Seymour meant to send her off before Sir 
Anselm came back, so it could not be her 
either." 

" Give orders for horses instantly," cried 
Loftus, " this news is too startling to sleep upon. 
Good God ! Sir Anselm evidently knew nothing 
of the event when he wrote. Lose no time, I 
shall continue my journey at once, I must ascer- 
tain the truth of these horrible reports." 

From that time till he arrived at the Inn at 
Como, his mind was a prey to the most frightful 
agitation Clara sent away ! what was the mean- 
ing of that ? could it indeed be she who had met 
with so sad a fate ! was it one of the sisters ! 
each of these surmises brought with it agony, 
and the nearer he arrived at the spot where his 
doubts could be dissipated, the more agitated his 
mind became. 



CLARA FANE. 237 



CHAPTER XVI. 

IT is necessary to go back for a few chapters to 
the time when the accident just related had over- 
taken Clara Fane, and to . relate that Cristofero 
had been proceeding quietly for some time with 
his building, determined, if possible, to have his 
boat completed by the time his truant master re- 
turned to Como. He had received from him a 
message directly after he had set out so suddenly, 
telling him that as soon as the pressing business 
that called him away was concluded, he should 
return and certainly remain for the winter in 
Italy. 

He had been a good deal jeered by the boat- 
builders of Como, who held his powers in con- 
tempt, and he would, had he speculated on his 
own account, have been subject to as much en- 
mity as he had encountered at Venice ; but, as he 
was supposed to obey the caprice of an English 
master, his rivals contented themselves with 



238 CLARA FANE. 

laughing at him, and overwhelming him with all 
the wit with which their patois furnished them. 
Cristofero, however, had a peculiar fondness for 
contention of all kinds, and was never so happy 
as when he had difficulties to overcome. He, 
therefore, resolutely continued his occupation, and 
saw with pride and satisfaction that all went on well. 

At length the great deed was accomplished, 
and the Bermuda boat, which he christened " the 
Porgy/' from some pleasing recollections he pos- 
sessed of the ugliest fish on those his native coral 
seas, which produce the Angel fish, was launched 
on the lake. 

He had laid a bet that his boat would, on the 
first day of her sailing, outstrip the steamer in 
swiftness, and it was ou the morning appointed 
for Clara's leaving Balbiano that the match was 
to take place. A greater number of passengers 
than usual were on board the steamer; for the 
morning was peculiarly bright and pleasant, with 
a fresh breeze, and all things animated and in- 
spirating ; two men from Como were to have the 
honour of accompanying Cristofero, to whom he 
had explained the advantages and the mysteries 
of his craft : as one had been a mariner in the 
gulf of Genoa and had no particular interest in 
the Como people, he exulted in the preference 
shown him. 



CLARA FANE. 239 

The Porgy and the steam boat accordingly 
started at the same time and had gone on in gal- 
lant style for a short distance, when the sudden 
storm, into the vortex of which Clara had fallen, 
overtook them. 

The shriek she had uttered had been heard by 
those on board the steamer, but not an instant 
had been left for them to prevent the accident, 
which took place near that part of the lake where 
it divides into two arms, one leading to Lecco and 
the other towards Colico. 

On went the steamer, the Captain conscious 
only of having gone over a small boat, which had 
been dashed across their course, but they saw 
not whether it contained any one; the Bermudian 
shot along after it, but the quick ears of Cristofero 
had heard a scream and his eagle eyes had seen 
the figure of a female for one minute, while in the 
next the broken fragments of the devoted bark 
strewed the waters round him. 

As he rushed to the side, he perceived 
a form which had risen twice to the surface, and 
then sunk ; he hesitated not a moment, but turn- 
ing to his comrades in the vessel, exclaimed 
" throw her up to the wind, haul the jib flat \" 
and with one spring leaped into the waves and 
dived dived as only a native Bermudian can 
and after an interval which appeared terribly long 



240 CLARA FANE. 

to the two men, who, having hurrily obeyed his 
orders respecting the vessel, gazed upon the spot 
where he went down, he re-appeared, bearing in 
one arm the insensible body of a female. So 
vigorous were his efforts with his disengaged arm 
that he soon iieared them, and was able to catch 
the rope they threw out, by means of which in a 
short time they drew him and his burthen along 
side, and dragged the former into the vessel. 

" Thank God I" exclaimed Cristofero as he 
leaped in, " the sin is off my mind now !" 

The nearest place to where the accident oc- 
curred was Yareima, and thither he accordingly 
shaped his course : all the inhabitants were on 
the steep shores looking, according to custom, at 
the steamer's progress, and watching the new 
craft which, for the first time, had that day ap- 
peared on the lake. 

Cristofero, who had by this time recognised 
Clara, bore her in his arms at once to the villa of 
" Lord Anselmo," as Sir Anselm was called by the 
Comasques ; for though he had never been there 
before himself nor heard another name for his 
master's friend, he was aware that some one 
kno\vn to Mr. Loftus resided, or was expected, 
there, and he decided at once that he should do 
right in claiming hospitality for his charge. 



CLARA FANE. 241 

With the care of a nurse for an infant the 
faithful black stood by, while means were taken 
to restore Clara to consciousness, and when he 
found that they had succeeded his joy was so in- 
tense that it knew no bounjds ; he promised the 
wealth of Potosi to all who helped the lady, whom 
his quick observation had long since told him was 
preferred by Mr. Loftus. And he at length left 
her in good keeping, scarcely caring to change his 
own wet garments, in order that he might hasten 
back to Balbiano and give information there of 
the accident. 

The two sisters were sitting, as has been de- 
scribed, locked in each other's arms and over- 
whelmed with sorrow, when the Porgy's sail was 
descried by them, and added, by its appearance, 
to the misery they were suffering, They con- 
tinued to look through their tears in the direc- 
tion of its course, and soon observed that it came 
nearer. 

" Claudia !" exclaimed Sybilla, starting up ; 
"Cristofero sees us he waves a white handkerchief 
he is making all sorts of signs perhaps he has 
heard something and is come on purpose to tell 
us." 

" Yes !" cried Claudia, " he keeps waving and 
shouting to us he has news they cannot be 
VOL. in. M 



242 CLARA FANE. 

bad by his great animation. Let us fly down and 
speak to him from the terrace." 

As she spoke, with simultaneous spring the 
sisters rushed together down the steps and had 
reached in a moment the lowest walk, beneath 
which the deep water permitted the impetuous 
Porgy to approach close to the parapet wall. 

" All right ! all safe \" shouted Cristofero, as 
they leant over in breathless expectation ; "Missie 
Fane is come to life 'Mudian just in time no- 
thing but wet jackets after all \" 

And his exulting laugh showed that there was 
no fable in what he related. 

With a loud scream of delight the young girls 
flew down the steps. 

" Where is she ? take us to her, dear Cristo- 
fero !" said they simultaneously, " take us directly 
we wont stop for anything." 

" Missie Fane is at Lord Anselmo's villa at 
Varenna," said he, " but put on your shawls, pic- 
caninnies the evening is berry cold run back 
arid get them and the Porgy '11 take you there in 
the twinkling of an eye." 

They were obliged to obey him, and having 
caught up the first shawls and cloaks they could 
find, the sisters came running back and were 
lifted by Cristofero into his boat before any one 



CLARA FANE. 243 

had time to stop them or enquire the meaning^ of 
the visit of this extraordinary vessel, which car- 
ried off the young ladies with a speed quite un- 
usual on the Lake of Como. 

They soon reached Varenna, and never had 
the sisters climbed the steps of the orange and 
citron-shaded terraces with so much delight as 
they now did : with bounding steps and bright 
eyes, like young gazelles, they flew along, and 
unrestrained by the cautious entreaties of the 
nurse who guarded the apartment where Clara 
lay and informed them that she slept, they en- 
tered. 

" Let us in! let us in!" said Claudia; " we will 
walk like flies, our steps shall not be heard, only we 
must be by her side we must see her the mo- 
ment she wakes, and we do not mean to go home 
till she is well. Cristofero will return for some 
of our servants and all we want so prepare to 
have a good deal of trouble, for we mean to give 
everybody plenty." 

So saying they crept softly into the room 
where the rescued Clara lay calmly sleeping, her 
face pale and worn, but with a smile on her coun- 
tenance and without fever. For a whole hour the 
sisters sat by her bed side, silent and watchful, 
with their beautiful animated faces half shaded 

M 2 



244 CLARA FANE. 

by the curtains, for they feared to startle her if 
she woke suddenly and saw them. 

At length she uttered a soft sigh and moved, 
and presently afterwards opened her eyes and 
gazed round her, as if trying to recognise her 
position. 

" It is very strange," murmured she, as she 
raised herself on the pillow, "can it have been 
nothing but a dream ?" 

" No, dearest darling," exclaimed Claudia, 
leaning over her ; " no, it is all too true but it is 
true that you are safe and will soon be well. You 
are in dear Sir Anselm's house, we are not wor- 
thy that you should be in our's, and here we 
mean to stay till he comes himself. I have be- 
haved very shamefully to you, and will never 
forgive myself." 

Clara smiled, and said in a low voice 

" Kiss me, both of you, and let us only talk 
of the present ; how came I here ? you know my 
history better than I can tell it it seems to me 
that the steam boat went over me and I was 
drowned." 

"Now, stay quiet and do not speak," said 
Claudia, " while I tell you all about it. Cristo- 
fero, that dear old black, who is worth all the 
white men in the world, saved you in his charm- 
ing Porgy, you remember how we laughed at him 



CLARA FANE. 245 

for giving it such a name ? he dived for you like a 
duck, as he is, and found you at the bottom of the 
lake. If it had not been for him I should never 
have laughed again. 

" He has told us all his history as we came 
along, and has been laughing and crying as if he 
was a baby. It seems ages ago that everything 
happened, before we were born, for he says 
it is seventeen years since that he left Bermuda in 
charge of his master's little daughter, whose 
mamma had died : his wife was the child's 
nurse, which was about a year and a half old. 
They were bringing it to England, and were 
overtaken by just such a storm as this of to- 
day, only that it lasted a week and drove them 
from their course here and there in the open sea ; 
at last the ship struck on a rock, and all on board 
perished but himself. He says he has had it on 
his mind ever since, that he did not let the waves 
wash him off the rocks, or that he did not throw 
himself into the sea after the little child, whom 
he, however, tried all in his power to save. 

"He was always famous for building boats, 
and had made a little canoe such as they have in 
the West Indies of porcupine's quills stained, of all 
colours in patterns, with raottos worked in letters 
on the sides how pretty it must be ! this he 
made for the little child ; it was not much bigger 



246 CLARA FANE. 

than a cradle and would stand the sea well, for he 
had often tried it on the shore at Bermuda, 

"When the storm was at the worst, and he 
saw they must be lost, he and his wife fastened 
the baby into this odd sort of boat with strong 
leather bands, after wrapping it in a great sea 
cloak round and round, for he thought it might 
float out to sea being so light, and get picked up 
or reach the shore somewhere. 

" They had hardly done this when the ship 
split in two, and the confusion and terror were at 
the highest. He tried to save his poor wife, but 
she was washed overboard, as well as the little 
canoe, and he saw no more till he found himself 
in the cleft of a rock with the sea beating over 
him. 

" From this position he was saved ; but he 
said he had better have been drowned then, for 
the ship that picked him up was a slaver, 
and he has been bought and sold, and bought 
again over and over for seventeen years. Isn't 
it a curious story ! he says now that he has 
saved your life he shall be easier, for he thought 
it no better than murder not to have died for that 
little child, who was given to his charge. This 
we told him, of course, was nonsense, as he could 
not have saved it, but lie has odd notions about 
it." 



CLARA FANE. 247 

Clara had listened while Claudia related this 
history, with closed eyes, her lips occasionally 
murmuring as if in prayer when she paused she 
made an effort to speak, and said at length, 
feebly 

" Did he tell the name of his master ?" 

" We were so anxious about you and your 
safety," replied Claudia, "that we did not ask 
him he seemed so excited too and so full of re- 
morse for not saving the baby, that we were glad 
to make him attend to his boat and leave off 
talking." 

"I must see him," exclaimed Clara raising 
herself, " I must get up and dress, and speak to 
him directly." 

The nurse here interposed and entreated that 
her patient might be kept quiet, and, after having 
received an assurance that she should see Cristo- 
fero the next morning, directly she was sufficiently 
recovered to exert herself, Clara consented to be 
left to herself and the sisters retired to a chamber 
that had been prepared for them. 

Exhausted with all the exertion she had gone 
through, both of mind and body, Clara fell into 
a sound sleep which continued the whole night, 
and when the bright sun broke into her chamber 
in the morning she felt comparatively well. Great 
stiffness in her limbs and extreme debility re- 



248 CLARA FANE. 

mained, but all danger was past and she was able 
to leave her bed, and, seated in a large chair close 
to the terrace, could look far over the Lake, the 
scene of her late misadventure. Her first enquiry 
was if the boatman had been saved, and she re- 
joiced to hear that the poor fellow had contrived 
to swim to the shore though not without difficulty, 
and, having been taken care of by the villagers 
who found him, was doing well. 

Claudia and Sybilla were soon at their post in 
attendance, and it was not long before the white 
sail of the proud Bermudian came shining along 
the waters and approached Varenna. Cristofero 
was immediately summoned to attend, and came 
smiling joyously to receive the thanks of the 
rescued Clara. 

"Now, Cristofero/' said she as calmly as she 
could, " I have a strange story to tell you, and I 
hope, poor as I am, a reward to offer far beyond 
all you could desire." 

The Bermudian's brow contracted. 

" What Missie," said he ; " do you think 
Christopher Tucker wants reward for doing his 
duty ? Bless your pretty face," he added, seeing 
her smile, " she didn't mean it." 

" I did not mean the reward you think, Chris- 
topher," replied she, " if I had gold to give I feel 
you would not accept it although your due 



CLARA FANE. 249 

but I think I can restore to you your master's 
child." 

The black started, and, trembling in every 
limb, threw himself on his knees before her. 

" Tell me if there was not a motto worked on 
the canoe you made with quills what was it ?" 

"I worked it myself in red and black," exclaimed 
Cristofero, "they were three German words; my 
dear mistress loved them, and I did it to please 
my poor master after she died. The words were 

' Trau. Schau. Wem.' " 

Clara leant back and gasped for breath. 

" Now hear my story," said she, " but first 
know that that canoe is at this moment in the 
museum at Liverpool." 

" Have you seen it !" exclaimed Christopher 
leaping up, " and the baby the blessed child of 
my poor mistress " 

" Is alive," said Clara, " and well, though but 
for you she would now be a corpse at the bottom 
of the Lake of Como." 

At these words the Bermudian, with a loud 
cry, threw hin?self again at the feet of Clara, and, 
seizing her hands, covered them with kisses, 
sobbing and laughing by turns. 

" Dear little piccaninny !" cried he, " grovm 
into a beautiful woman grown into an angel 

M 3 



250 CLARA FANE. 

oh, my poor master he died of grief, he died of 
grief, or what a comfort for him." 

"Alas," said Clara, turning very pale, "did 
my father die ? how did you hear that, Cristo- 
fero?" 

" I never heard it," replied he, " but he did, 
he must, he adored that babe, and he said to me 
when he gave it into my arms ' If I lose my 
child it will kill me, I have nothing left besides/" 

" Tell me his name !" gasped Clara, pressing 
her hands tightly on her heart. 

" lie was called," replied Cristofero, " Sir 
Anselm Fairfax." 

Clara fell back on her chair, while the sisters 
screamed in accord 

" Milor Anselmo ! Cristofero it is Mil or An- 
selmo to whose house you have brought his 
daughter." 

The raptures of Christopher on this announce- 
ment were so great that he could scarcely be kept 
in bounds. He leaped, he cried, he clapped his 
hands, and ran hither and thither in an extacy of 
joy impossible to express, a joy which was shared 
by all who saw its effects on him. 

" Oh, my dear governess," cried Claudia, 
clasping Clara in her arms, "then your name is 
not Clara Fane after all 1" 



CLARA FANE. 251 

" She is Agnes Fairfax she is Agnes like her 
mother," screamed Cristofero. 

"Always Clara for you, my darlings!" ex- 
claimed Clara, pressing them together to her 
heart. " I have thought of this, dreamt of this, 
hoped it, doubted and tried to drive away the 
happy vision from the time Sir Anselm told me 
the sorrows of his early life, when we were seated 
together in the steam boat on the Danube. I 
did not dare to tell him ray anxious surmise, for 
fear I should have again deceived myself, as I 
had already done on another occasion. Oh, when 
will he return Claudia, write at once to him, tell 
him to delay no longer, or this joy will kill both 
me and Cristofero before he is here to share it." 



252 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER XVII. 



Joy must have sorrow sorrow must have joy. 

Goethe. 



SIR ANSELM FAIRFAX was just on the point of leav- 
ing Milan with his sister-in-law, the Countess Al- 
theiin, who was now sufficiently recovered to 
travel when he received the following letter from 
Claudia. 

"Now," it began, "dearest Sir Anselm, do 
not expect to have any reasonable communication 
from wild people such as we are, but obey impli- 
citly the commands I lay upon you. The very 
m oment you get this letter set out instantly for 
Como ; do not delay except to read it, and then 
never stop till you arrive at your own villa at 
Varenna. Do not pause at Balbiano, it is useless 
we are not there, we are installed in your house, 
leaving just room for you and the Countess 
Althei in, to whom pray explain that she will leam 



CLARA FANE. 

something quite extraordinary on her arrival. 
Tell her to be prepared to meet a relation she 
never saw, and to make up her mind to love that 
relation as well as we expect you will. Now, do 
not put down this letter because you are busy, 
saying, ' these children write such nonsense not 
worth attending to.' No, you will thank us and 
kiss us and almost worship us, when you corne 
and find all we have done for you. 

"Mr. Loftus has got such a beautiful boat 
built on the Lake we never go out in any other 
now, nor will you when you see it, and the boat- 
man is ; but I dare not tell you a word, 

although I shall never have done talking when 
once I have you in my power. If you know 
where Mr. Loftus is pray write and tell him to 
return as quickly as possible, but first of all come 
yourself oh, my dear Lord Anselmo ! if you only 
knew what I could tell you ! 

" Do not expect to find Clara Fane here when 
you arrive : she is gone and we never expect to 
see her again." 

The last part of this letter surprised Sir An- 
selm more than all the rest, and he was extremely 
annoyed at such news. 

" I fear," he thought, " Lady Seymour has 
been doing something foolish. What can this 
heedless child mean ? I thought as she approached 



254 CLARA FANE. 

womanhood she would become more reasonable, 
but she seems fallen back into babyhood again. 
I must take her a doll from Milan instead of a 
husband, as I hoped." 

But as he read and reread Claudia's letter he 
began to smile, imagining he had discovered the 
mystery attempted in her words. 

" I see it" said he ; " Clara Fane is gone 
gone, perhaps, with Loftus. Can he have carried 
her off after all ? he has kept his secret well, and 
only written to me on melancholy subjects from 
England too it can hardly be so ! and yet, ' we 
never expect to see her again/ the enigma is too 
easy. We shall see at all events, I shall gratify 
them by arriving as soon as they can possibly 
expect, and this wondrous web will be unravelled 
forthwith." 

He thought little more about the affair after 
his first surprise, and did not particularly hurry 
himself on his journey, pausing at Monza longer 
than there was any necessity for doing to revisit 
the Duomo, which he knew well, and patiently to 
allow of the exhibition of Queen Theodolinda's 
relics Chioccia and all. ^ 

Leisurely did his carriage drive through the 
beautiful and luxuriant country, which woos the 
traveller on towards the silver Lake of his rest ; 
and often did he pause to point out to his interest- 



CLARA FANE. 255 

ing companion, the Countess Altheiin, the pictu- 
resque groups of mulberry-pickers with their long 
wicker baskets, and the pretty assemblages of 
peasant girls collected round an overflowing village 
fountain, their luxuriant hair confined by an 
auriole of those shining pins which give their 
heads the effect of Raphael's saints surrounded 
by a glory. 

At last this character of rural beauty was 
changed to one of refinement : hanging gardens 
and enclosed parks greeted their view, and the 
venerable walls of feudal Como rose solemn and 
menacing before them as they descended into the 
old town, and were presently greeted by the glit- 
tering lake guarded by its sentinels of purple 
mountains. 

For an hour Sir Anselm remained at the hotel 
while the Countess reposed after her journey and 
he was strolling along the shore, importuned by 
the clamorous boatmen to choose one of their 
gaily adorned boats to convey him to Varenna, 
when his eye was suddenly caught by a white sail 
just leaving the commodious little harbour, and 
catching the reflectioniof an evening sun on its 
lofty mast. 

" Can this be Loftus's boat/' exclaimed he, 
" of which Claudia speaks ? he has profited won- 
derfully by my descriptions and my sketches, if 



256 CLARA FANE. 

he has been able to direct so perfect a Bermudian 
to be constructed. But no it is guided by one 
too well acquainted with the powers of those 
beautiful sailers to be a stranger to the seas. 
None but a native could make the little vessel 
perform such feats as that no wonder the 
Comasques are amazed and follow it with their 
gaze, it is long since I beheld such a sight, and," 
he added, turning sadly away, " I never wished 
to see it more." 

After a short time, as the Countess expressed 
a wish to go on without further delay, Sir Anselm 
hired a boat and they proceeded on their tranquil 
and delightful voyage by weather so calm and 
pleasant that they could scarcely have believed 
the accounts they heard of the recent storm and 
its accidents, but for occasional traces of uprooted 
trees and dislodged rocks along the banks. 

As they approached Varenna Sir Anselm ob- 
served in the distance the white sail of the Porgy 
hovering about, bent on exhibiting the feats it 
could perform on the water. 

" That is the new boat/' said one of the men, 
" which saved the young English lady the other 
day in the storm." 

Sir Anselm watched it with still more interest 
after this, and was watching it when they ran into 



CLARA FANE. 257 

Varenna, and he was called upon to welcome the 
Countess to her home. 

Scarcely had they ascended many of the steps 
leading to the terrace gardens when they were 
greeted by several musical screams, but no one 
appeared, till, having reached the last platform, 
they were met by the sisters who flew together to 
meet them, and uttered a thousand confused 
expressions of delight, which amused the Countess 
as much as Sir Anselm. 

"Your countrywomen are always naive," said 
Madame Altheim, who was a little stately and 
grave, " but these pretty creatures seem positively 
wild." 

" They are much more so than ordinarily," 
said Sir Anselm, a little disappointed at the im- 
pression they had made, " we must attribute it to 
the right cause affectionate feeling. I flatter 
myself I create much interest in their hearts." 

" That," said the Countess kindly, " does not 
surprise me ; but see, they fly and bound away 
like young fawns ; they cannot be kept in one 
place, they have disappeared into an inner room 
and now they re-appear leading some one. Good 
God ! it is indeed as you told me," she exclaimed 
suddenly, as the sisters approached with Clara 
between them, " what a fatal resemblance !" and 
the Countess hid her face in her hands and wept. 



258 CLARA FANE. 

Sir Anselm advanced to meet Clara. 

"What could my amiable friend Claudia 
mean ?" said he ; " her letter announced to me 
the sad tidings of your departure. There seem 
many enigmas for me to solve, and this is not the 
least." 

" I spoke truth," said Claudia ; " Clara Fane 
exists no more ask her if I am right." 

" Sir v Anselm/' said Clara, " I have had a 
great escape; but for an old and faithful servant 
of yours I should have been drowned in the lake. 
Do you remember Christopher Tucker ?" 

Sir Anselm turned very pale and sat down. 

" What of him ?" he faltered. 

Clara took his hand and pointing towards the 
lake she said 

" Do you see that long, white sail ? he who 
guides it is an old servant of yours many years 
have passed since you met : he was thought to 
have been lost at sea with others he was pro- 
videntially saved." 

" But my child my poor little Agnes, what 
became of her ?" exclaimed Sir Anselm. 

" He shall tell you," said Clara, " if you will 
summon resolution to see and speak to him." 

" This instant," cried he : " Countess Altheim, 
she speaks of the man of whom I have been tell- 
ing you who, devoted to your sister, I supposed 



CLARA FANE. 259 

had lost his life in my service, together with my 
child." 

" But my poor Agnes !"' sobbed the Countess, 
" she is lost to us without hope." 

The sisters, while Clara was speaking, had 
hurried to the terrace and were busy making a 
signal agreed on between them and Christopher, 
which was, at any time, to bring him within call. 
His sail was soon seen approaching, and Sir 
Anselm, gazing with the rest, beheld the Porgy 
cleave the waters and run into a little creek be- 
neath the villa stairs, when Christopher leapt on 
shore and was soon seen mounting the steps to 
the chamber where the party were assembled. 

Clara advanced to meet him. 

" Christopher," she said, " you have promised 
me to be calm when you meet your master : the 
time is now come to prove your resolution Sir 
Anselm Fairfax stands before you 1" 

Christopher advanced, looked round and with 
a shriek of joy fell into his master's arms. 

" I have saved her I have saved little Missie !" 
was his first exclamation; "for seventeen years 
the load was on my heart for seventeen years I 
wished to die, because I had not followed her 
when the last wave broke over the canoe there 
she is at last. God preserved the dear child for 



260 CLARA PANE. 

my master. I dived for her to the bottom of the 
lake and now I may be forgiven/' 

Sir Anselm required no further explanation 
he at 'once recognised the secret so impossible 
to be concealed by all those who longed to tell it. 

As he clasped Clara to his heart, he asked no 
further proof, for that heart had long named her 
as his daughter, and this discovery only con- 
firmed the truth of the sympathy which had 
attracted him to her. 

"Explain no more/' said he, " another time 
you shall tell me the particulars of this strange 
romance. Oh, Agnes ! my sweet child, was I 
not right to love you from the first ! Oh, Chris- 
topher faithful to death have I not well ful- 
filled the motto I adopted Examine, prove, and 
trust." 

" The motto is on my boat," exclaimed Chris- 
topher. " I painted it with my own hand, and in 
my first voyage it led me to good luck." 

"Countess Altheim," said Sir Anselm, "you 
will now forgive the etourderie of my dear young 
friends and embrace them together with your 
neice, our lost Agnes." 

The Countess, overcome with emotion, did not 
require the injunctions of her brother-in-law to 
receive Clara with affection, for if she had been 
impressed with the singular wildness and beauty 



CLARA FANE. 261 

of her two companions, she had been no less so 
with the prepossessing appearance of her whom 
she had now to recognise as her niece. 

Explanation quickly followed on explanation, 
and in spite of the attempts of all to calm their agi- 
tated feelings, they could not attempt to separate 
till they had formed a circle round Clara, by 
which familiar name it was impossible for them 
not to continue to call her, and had listened to all 
she could tell respecting what she knew of her- 
self. 
"What I know of my infancy," said she, "is this. 
I was brought up from the age of about a year and 
a half by the wife of a small trader of Liverpool. 
He was called Captain Love, and was part owner 
of a vessel trading to the West Indies. He was 
full of enterprise, activity and industry, and had 
had a career of almost uninterrupted success in 
his undertakings : he was in every way worthy of 
his excellent wife Susey, one of the best and most 
benevolent of women, whom he had married for love 
and to whom he was much attached. They had 
no children, which was a source of regret to them ; 
but at length, when Susey became the mother of 
a little girl, Captain Love and herself were ex- 
tremely happy, and thought no greater good luck 
could crown their domestic bliss. This child 
was christened Clara, and was about a year old 



262 CLARA FANE. 

when it was seized with the small pox and carried 
off, almost to the despair of the parents, who were 
so attached to it that the Captain could hardly 
resolve to pursue his customary employment and 
delayed going to sea much longer than ordinary 
after the sad event. 

" When his wife Susey found that he took the 
loss of their child so much to heart, she saw the 
necessity of his being actively employed, and, 
regardless of herself, persuaded him to resume 
his customary life and go out once more to the 
West Indies. Accordingly he left her, and made 
several voyages the last had reference to me. 

" He was on his voyage home, and had en- 
countered a series of storms which, however, his 
little vessel had weathered, and it was after one 
which had caused him some danger and alarm 
that he was continuing his route in the direction 
of England when one evening, as he stood on deck, 
his attention was arrested by the appearance on 
the waves of an object so unusual that he surveyed 
it for some time through his glass, unable to com- 
prehend what it might be. It came, however, 
floating on, and he ordered grappling irons to be 
thrown out to catch it, whatever it were. This 
was soon accomplished by his men, who had been 
regarding it with the same curiosity as himself. 

The surprise of all was great when they dis- 



CLARA FANE. 263 

covered that the prize which they hauled on board 
was a small Indian canoe, made of porcupine's 
quills, very firmly and ingeniously plaited, having 
on it a motto of three words which they did not 
understand ; but a greater wonder was to find 
within it, wrapped carefully in a wollen cloak and 
lashed strongly to a seat in the centre an infant 
apparently dead. 

" The child was immediately unbound and the 
Captain himself took charge of it, using all the 
means he could think of to restore animation, and 
at length, to the great joy of his crew, who 
watched and assisted his benevolent cares, the 
unfortunate infant showed signs of life. It was, 
however, so nearly exhausted, apparently from 
long exposure without sustenance, that it required 
extraordinary attention to preserve its life : these 
were not spared, and by the time Captain Love 
arrived at Liverpool the child was comparatively 
recovered. 

"He carried this singular marine treasure to his 
wife Susey, whose compassionate feelings were in- 
stantly aroused, and she did not for an instant hesi- 
tate to adopt the foundling as her own, and give it 
all the care she had bestowed on her lost darling. 
I need not tell you that I am that child. I was 
christened Clara, after the infant that had died, .and 
the name of Fane was given me merely because it 



264 CLARA FANE. 

was that of Susey before her marriage. You re- 
member that I have adopted the motto which is 
so familiar to you and which I had never met 
with till I found it was yours. I had it engraved 
on a bracelet as the only memorial I have of those 
by whose wish I imagined it was attached to the 
little vessel in which I was drifted out to sea. 
These words, now dearer than ever to me 
Trau. schau. wem. were worked in different 
coloured quills on the side of the canoe in 
which I was found. I seemed, therefore, to cling 
to them as my own property, since to anything 
besides, even the name by which I was called, 
I had no right. 

" My beloved nurse, dear to me now as ever, 
would never have resigned the care of me had she 
not seen that the patronage afforded me by Mrs. 
Fowler, of which I have already told you, would 
be more likely to advance my fortunes than any 
plan she could form and she has proved herself 
right in her idea. 

"Oh, my dear father! what a blessing to 
utter that word! you are rich and generous and 
I shall now be an expensive charge to you, for 
you will reward those who so generously spent 
their little saving upon a destitute stranger thrown 
upon their compassion. Great stores of love I 
have for all with which to repay them myself. 



CLARA FANE. 265 

Where to begin 1 scarcely know, so many friendly 
faces are smiling in the rapid vision of the past 
that flits before my eyes at this moment besides 
those whom I see around me. Eugenie Miss 
Clinton divide my thoughts with Susey Love 
and Mrs. Fowler and poor, lost Maria." 

Agitated and happy, the whole party at length 
separated, more from consideration for the delicacy 
of the Countess Altheim than from their own 
inclinations, and each awoke the next morning 
scarcely certain whether so great a joy could be 
real just as those feel who have undergone a 
terrible grief, but wake, alas ! to know that the 
blow was not imaginary so much alike are joy 
and sorrow in this world, where events the most 
unlike in appearance resemble each other but too 
nearly. 



VOL. in. 



266 CLARA FANE. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 



Marry, this well carried, shall on her behalf, 
Change slander to remorse : that is some good. 

Ado about Nothing. 



WHILE these events were going on on the oppo- 
site side of the Lake, Lady Seymour remained at 
Balbiano in a state of much agitation and alarm. 
The flight of the two young ladies in the Porgy 
had greatly added to her uneasiness, and, having 
no other means of venting her annoyance, she 
thought it best to indulge in a series of hysterical 
fits, induced by fear in the first instance, and 
afterwards from mortification at the accounts 
of Claudia's determined conduct reported to her 
by Giulia, and still renewed when the escapade 
performed by the sisters became known to her. 

The news of the safety of Clara was rapidly 
spread, and the servants had even seen those who 
had had interviews with the rescued boatman, 



CLARA FANE. 267 

therefore her remorse on that head was removed, 
and she had only now to consider what the best 
mode would be to divide the friends whom this 
incident would, she foresaw, only more closely 
unite, and she felt her pride engaged not to sub- 
mit to the dictation of a governess and two 
children, over whom she considered that she had 
a right to exercise authority. 

" Miss Fane," said she to Giulia, who stood 
sulkily by, " shall most assuredly not return here, 
but I must endeavour to persuade those unruly 
girls to come back. Their going to take posses- 
sion of Sir Anselm's house is a breach of a 
etiquette, and must not be persisted in. As for 
that detestable black man, whose very aspect was 
always inimical to my nerves, I shall a^ply to the 
police if he dares again to approach this villa. 
Positively he is a sort of pirate, and I am sur- 
prised at Mr. Loftus for encouraging him." 

" They say on the lake, milady," said Giulia, 
" that he was obliged to leave Venice in conse- 
quence of the number of murders he had com- 
mitted. He does not care for life a bit, or else 
why should he have jumped, in that foolhardy way, 
into the water to save a person like Miss Fane, 
who was not likely to pay him for his trouble." 

"If he comes here again, Giulia," exclaimed 
Lady Seymour, " I insist on his not being allowed 

N 2 



268 CLARA FANE. 

to land. I am quite terrified at the creature, and 
will permit no communication with him. I wish 
Sir Anselm would return : you sent my letter to 
him of course ?" 

Giulia protested that she had done so, having 
the letter alluded to, at that moment, in her apron 
pocket, all recollection of her duty having escaped 
her recollection in the bustle of the last few 
days. To save her conscience, she therefore sent 
it to the post by the usual messenger to Como as 
soon as it was brought to her mind, but by this 
delay it did not reach Milan till after Sir Anselm 
had left, and was arrived at his own villa at 
Vareuna. 

The day after his arrival, the excitement of 
their minds having a little subsided, Sir Anselm 
willingly accepted the offer of Cristofero for the 
sisters insisted on his keeping his Italian deno- 
mination as more poetical than the name of 
Christopher to sail in the Porgy to the villa 
Balbiano, in order to explain and offer apologies, 
which he felt were necessary to Lady Seymour, 
for the desertion of her nieces and the sudden 
break up of the establishment. 

He was not, however, prepared for the re- 
ception which awaited the approach of the Ber- 
mudian vessel : instead of the usual open gates 
at the foot of the steps leading to the never 



CLARA FANE. 269 

closed doors of the hall, he found them locked 
and every blind and window closed. 

Finding that neither ringing nor calling were 
of any avail, and that it was evident Lady Sey- 
mour had barricaded her castle, he was perplexed 
what to do, till Claudia, who accompanied him, 
proposed that they should land on a little strip of 
shore at the other side of the villa and make their 
entrance by a back gate, which led into a lower 
garden attached to the servant's offices. 

1 ' This is quite an adventure," said she, " to 
be shut out of one's house in this manner, and 
Auntie Seymour acting the heroine as if she was 
shut up in a tower, menaced by giants or the evil 
spirits of the Lake. There will, however, be no 
difficulty in effecting our entrance this way." 

She accordingly preceded Sir Anselm, and 
they soon reached the little door which intro- 
duced them to the servant's department of the 
villa, all of whom were not a little scared when 
they saw them. 

" How is this," said Sir Anselna, " that we 
find all the doors closed and no one to let us 
in?" 

" Miladi ordered that we were never to leave 
the gates open for fear of black Cristofero, the 
pirate," replied one of the attendants looking 
very much alarmed. 



270 CLARA FANE. 

" You are safe from him," replied Sir Anselm, 
" but we are not, I hope, to be looked upon as 
foes. Let Lady Seymour know that your young 
mistress and I are here and waiting till she admits 
us." 

They were accordingly ushered into the pre- 
sence of Lady Seymour, who uttered a scream of 
delight on welcoming Sir Anselm. She looked 
coldly at Claudia, who ran up to her, exclaim- 
ing 

"Now, dear auntie, don't give us a scene 
you know it is you who are in the wrong, and 
everybody else has been quite right. But to 
please you Miss Fane is sent away, and you will 
never more be troubled with her." 

" My beloved niece I" cried Lady Seymour, 
as she embraced her ; " your heart, I know, is 
always warm and true to your best friend, who 
has so long devoted herself to you both. But, 
you should not have run off so abruptly with that 
hateful black creature his character is one of 
the most worthless he has, I am told, committed 
murder, and the thought of my darlings in the 
power of such a frightful brigand has deprived me 
nearly of life. Inconsiderate child ! what sorrows 
do you cause me !" 

"Cristofero is no brigand/' replied Claudia, 
laughing heartily, " as Sir Anselm can tell you, 



CLARA FANE. 271 

tor he has known him all his life ; but we came to 
apologise and make friends, and tell you that 
Countess Altheim is not well enough to call on 
you to-day, but will come soon and bring Miss 
Fairfax with her." 

"Who is Miss Fairfax? my dear Claudia," 
said Lady Seymour, " so much happens in a few 
hours lately that I am really unable to follow the 
march of events. I never heard of the lady." 

" Claudia speaks of my daughter Agnes," said 
Sir Anselm, " whom her aunt will shortly have 
the pleasure of introducing to you." 

Lady Seymour looked astonished. 

" You are about to say that you did not know 
I had so near a relative," continued he, " the fact 
is I only knew it myself a few hours ago, and it 
is to Cristofero, whom you suspect of being so 
dangerous a character, that I owe the greatest 
blessing of my life." 

"Well," said Lady Seymour, "I suppose we 
are in Carnival time, and are playing dramas to 
amuse each other. I rejoice Sir Anselm at any- 
thing which gratifies you, and I confess that I 
think there is cause for congratulation above all 
other things in the departure of the late governess 
of these dear girls. When I tell you my reasons 
for dismissing her I am sure you will approve of 



272 CLARA FANE. 

my conduct, which I see even the rebellious angel 
here acknowledges was right." 

"Oh, quite right, sweet auntie/* said her 
niece ; " Clara Fane was a deception throughout 
she was taking us in all the time, and we are 
so glad to get rid of her. Who knows if she 
might not have stolen the hearts of Lord Clair- 
mont, Mr. Loftus, and Sir Anselm, all three, and 
in that case all our plans and schemes would have 
been defeated. Sir Anselm is just as glad as I am 
to have done with her. Speak the truth now, 
Lord Anselmo are you not ?" 

" Certainly I am, in the sense you intend/' 
replied Sir Anselm, " but why should we mystify 
Lady Seymour further?" 

" Stop, stop," exclaimed Claudia, putting her 
hand on his mouth, "I insist on your saying no 
more." 

" You have some secret, I perceive," said Lady 
Seymour, " but I am the most unsuspicious of 
beings, anybody may deceive me, witness my con- 
fidence in that Miss Fane !" 

" Will you allow my young guests to remain 
with my daughter and her aunt," said Sir Anselm, 
" for a day or two ? and if you feel equal to it we 
shall be charmed to receive your visit first if you 
please do not delay long, I entreat, as I am 



CLARA FANE. 273 

anxious that you should be one in our enjoy- 
ment." 

Lady Seymour allowed them to depart with 
the promise they exacted, but as she had no par- 
ticular anxiety to see her plans destroyed by the 
introduction of two relatives of Sir Anselm, of 
whom she knew nothing and whom she considered 
quite intruders, she resolved to be in no hurry to 
visit Varenna, and from day to day sent messages 
to say that indisposition prevented her throwing 
herself into the arms of Miss Fairfax, who she 
assured her in a note she 

" Already doted on : my sweet unknown 
friend !" she said, " when your worthy father 
has told you of the respect in which I hold 
his exalted character, and the adoration, which 
amounts almost, I fear, to weakness, with which I 
regard my nieces, you will conceive the heart 
which beats to know you, and to indulge in an 
effusion of affection such as it already feels capable 
of towards you alas ! my sweet inconnue, how 
deeply I regret that the strength of my frame is 
not equal to that of my spirit, which flies to you 
and welcomes you to our lake. In a short time 
I hope to repeat in person all I now so feebly 
express/' 

Clara was excessively entertained when this 
note was delivered to her, and could not resis f 



274 CLARA FANE. 

showing it to her amused pupils, for as this was 
the only revenge she intended to take on Lady 
Seymour, besides the mortification of a recogni- 
tion, she thought it but legitimate to indulge in 
& petite malice which could not injure her. 

A few days had passed, and as the Countess 
Altheim felt much better and quite able to make 
the exertion, it was agreed that Cristofero's 
boat should row the party to the villa Balbiano: 
as there was no wind the tall sail was not in 
requisition, and when they reached the steps 
the obnoxious vessel was not recognised, so 
that they found no barricades to prevent their 
admission. 

Claudia and her sister entered first and found 
their aunt closeted, as usual, with her easel, though 
Clark being out on an excursion, nothing active 
was going on. She expressed herself delighted to 
receive the Countess and the rest of the party. 

" But tell me, Claudia," said she, " what sort 
of person is this suddenly-sprung-up Miss Fair- 
fax it seems to me an odd story altogether." 

" So it is, auntie," replied Claudia : " and as 
for the daughter I do not think you will like her 
much " 

At this moment Sir Anselm and the Countess 
entered, with Clara rather in the rear, as she did 
not wish, by her presence, to disturb the first in~ 



CLARA FANE* 27B 

troduction. As soon as that was over the Countess 
turned round, and taking her by the hand pre- 
sented her as a stranger to Lady Seymour. 

" This is my niece, the long-lost daughter of 
iny dear sister Agnes, the wife of whom her hus- 
band was so early deprived: she tells m3 that she 
is already known to you, but not under her pre- 
sent circumstances." 

The confusion and amazment of Lady Sey- 
mour was painful to witness as she looked at Clara 
again and again, unable to believe what she 
heard. 

" I do not understand this travesty," exclaimed 
she ; " surely you cannot be speaking the truth I" 

" Perfectly so, my dear madam," said Sir 
Auselm ; " you have only to call Cristofero as a 
corroborator of all that we assert he has twice 
saved my daughter from a watery grave, and he 
can tell you the whole particulars of this singular 
history. I beg you to extend the civility Clara 
Pane met with from you to Agnes Fairfax." 

" Upon my word," began Lady Seymour, " I 
feel quite ashamed, Miss Fairfax, that my sensitive 
delicacy should have obliged me in a late affair to 
act in a manner which might at a first glance 
appear a little harsh ; but the duties I have to per- 
form, where these dear children are concerned, are 
such that that " 



276 CLARA FANE. 

" Oh, I entreat," said Clara, interrupting her, 
" that nothing may ever be remembered by any of 
us in future but the agreeable part of our inter- 
course, of which there have been so many scenes, 
that it is useless to dwell on any that may be less 
brilliant. I have little but obligation to any one 
in this family to recollect, and I readily excuse 
any faults towards myself which arose from zeal 
intended to point to a good end." 

" We are, then, I hope, reconciled, my sweet 
Miss Fairfax," exclaimed Lady Seymour, embrac- 
ing her; "how could it be otherwise with the 
daughter of my best [and one of my oldest 
friends ! My faults, I assure you, are those merely 
of the head the heart, the heart, dear Miss Fane 
Fairfax is always in the right." 

" Oh yes, auntie," interposed Sybilla, laugh- 
ing, " we all know you quite well, so there is no 
occasion to make any more fine speeches; the 
Countess will think perhaps we are not sincere if 
we profess so much." 

" Saucy angel 1" said Lady Seymour, patting 
her cheek ; " I fear the Countess will see that I 
spoil you ; but I am too fond to be severe, and 
these lovely rebels get the better of me." 



CLARA FANE. 277 



CHAPTER XIX. 

Our remedies oft in ourselves do lie 
Which we ascribe to Heaven the fated sky 
Gives us full scope. * * * Who ever strove 
To show her merit that did miss her love ? 

Shakespere. 

EDMOXD LOFTUS'S arrival at Como took place 
about ten days after that of Sir Anselm. It was 
by that time known that the accident on the lake 
had not been fatal, and he was relieved from his 
terrors respecting the ladies of Balbiano ; but so 
many confused accounts were spread abroad that 
he was at a loss to understand what had really 
occurred. 

The first person he saw belonging to him was 
Cristofero, who came sailing into the little harbour 
soon after his arrival ; but from him the informa- 
tion he obtained was by no means satisfactory, 
for he had been charged by Claudia and Sybilla 
to keep entirely secret the history they wished 
themselves to reveal. The task imposed was a 



278 CLARA FANE. 

difficult one, as Cristofero was in a state of excite- 
ment which made him ready to tell everything he 
knew to everybody he met. When questioned by 
Mr. Loftus his answers were so wild and incohe- 
rent that he could make little of them. 

" Is it true, Cristofero, that you ran down the 
boat with the lady in it ?" asked he. 

" No," was the reply ; " I picked her up after 
the steamer had gone over her." 

" And who was she, and what became of her 
afterwards ? she seems to me to have been a mere 
' Lady of the Lake.' " 

" She is Sir Anselm Fairfax's daughter a 
beautiful young lady. I put the baby in the canoe 
and lashed it tight and trusted it to the sea the 
sea was faithful, though I was not that's my 
secret, master that's why I ought to have been 
drowned long ago; but she was saved by me 
after all so there wasn't much harm done. Such 
a beautiful young lady !" 

" I 'was afraid it was one of the ladies from 
Balbiano," said Mr. Loftus; "are they all safe 
and well?" 

" The two piccauinies are," returned Christo- 
pher, " and Lady Seymour " 

" And and the governess ?" said Edmond. 

"Oh, she she's gone Miss Clara Fane is 
gone clean away." 



CLARA FANE. 279 

" Well Christopher," said his master, " let me 
have a specimen of your sailing your boat looks 
admirably, but whether it is suited to these waters 
remains to be proved, though you do not acknow- 
ledge to having caused this accident. Take me 
once to the Villa Balbiano." 

Cristofero smiled, showed his white teeth and 
shook his head. 

" No, no," said he, " you are not to go there ; 
the piccaninies told me to bring you, at once, to 
Varenna they stay there now with the Countess 
Altheim and Missie Fairfax." 

"As you please," replied Loftus, smiling; "I 
suppose I must obey there is some mystifica- 
tion which I don't comprehend, but it will pro- 
bably develope itself in due time/' 

. .They accordingly set forth, and the animation 
of the sail raised the spirits of Edmond not a little 
in spite of the uncertainty he felt respecting Clara. 
When they reached Varenna, he was welcomed by 
the sisters with rapturous delight, and almost 
carried in triumph up the steep stairs of the ter- 
races. 

"Why are you both in such extraordinary 
spirits ?" said he at length ; " is it because you 
have no longer a governess to keep you in order ? 
is it true that Miss Fane is gone ?" 

"Yes," exclaimed Claudia; "that is the very 



280 CLARA FANE. 

reason but you will not be glad, I know, for I 
found out that you were in love with her, and, 
what's more, I know she was dying in love with you, 
and would have given the world to marry you, if 
you would have had her." 

Loffcus's brow became crimson. 

"Claudia," said he, "you talk at random of 
you know not what. You are dreaming. But 
why did she go away ? it seems to me a very ex- 
traordinary event you were all good friends when 
I left." 

"Lady Seymour and she quarrelled, and I 
quarrelled with her too, and Sir Anselm didn't 

like her to stay, and so there's an end of Clara 

Fane." 

" But you seemed so attached to her," pursued 
Mr. Loftus : "I cannot account for such sudden 
changes of sentiment." 

" Oh, she was only a governess, you know 
not much better than one's maid," said Claudia, 
Booking sly. " I dare say now, you would not 
have liked to marry her for that very reason 
would you now? you'd like better to have a 
grander lady for your wife." 

" Don't let us speak any more of her," said 
Loftus ; " we do not understand each other on 
this subject." 

"Poor girl!" said Claudia, "it does seem 



CLARA FANE. 281 

shocking that everybody is glad she is gone. Oh ! 
here comes Sir Anselm." 

So saying she flew past, laughing loud and 
waving her hand as she disappeared. 

" My dear Loftus," said Sir Anselm, you are 
come at a moment when I require the support of 
a friend to carry me through a great excitement. 
My whole life is changed in the brief interval of 
your departure, and, except one sorrow, I have 
nothing now that weighs upon my heart my 
child is restored to me." 

Loftus embraced his friend with tears, and 
entreated to hear the particulars. 

" To you I am mainly indebted for this good," 
said Sir Anselm, " for it was your patronage of 
Christopher that brought this happy event to 
light. He is my old Bermuda servant, and he it 
is who saved my daughter. Ah ! Edmond, I have 
such visions rising in my mind respecting that 
daughter ! if you could love her, if you could 
make her your ideal and she is all that a father 
or a lover could desire how happy we might all 
become." 

" My dear friend," exclaimed Loftus, " I shall 
seem even more unreasonable now to you than 
ever ungrateful too, I fear, when I confess that 
the image of Clara Fane is so deeply printed in 
my soul that no other could find a place in my 



28.2 CLARA PANE. 

affections. I am even at this moment, while I 
rejoice in your happiness, most miserable about 
her. You knew my weakness, yet you have your- 
self caused this anxiety, for Claudia tells me it is 
by your desire that she has left them. Where is 
she ? I must seek her, I must put an end to this 
wretched uncertainty at once." 

Sir Anselm smiled as he answered. 

" My reasons were good in desiring that Clara 
Fane should no longer remain in her late position 
be satisfied that she is cared for, but do not 
regret her her rank and circumstances were not 
such as to render her suitable to you, and, know- 
ing your temper as I do, I feel certain when you 
see her no more that she will fade from your 
memory. Do not prejudice yourself, meanwhile, 
against Agnes Fairfax ; she is not a person to be 
seen without admiration or lightly rejected. I 
have a presentiment that you will be friends in 
time." 

" I do not doubt it for a moment," cried Lof- 
tus ; " I should be the most insensible of beings 
if it were not so present me to her, and let me 
have my part in the general satisfaction which her 
marvellous apparition has caused. You forget 
that I am taken by surprise and have not the least 
idea how she was recovered after so many years. 



CLARA FANE. 283 

Did the Countess Altheim bring her to light ? 
or how did so interesting an event occur ?" 

" She shall tell her history herself," replied 
Sir Anselm. 

The friends accordingly entered the drawing- 
room of the villa where Loftus was presented to 
the Countess Altheim, and presently the sisters 
appeared and each taking a hand led him through 
a suite of rooms to a boudoir at the end, where 
seated on a sofa, with her back towards him, he 
beheld one whose figure he could not for an in- 
stant mistake. 

He started and uttered an exclamation of 
surprise, when A{jnes Fairfax rose and advanced 
to meet him. 

Claudia and Sybilla clapped their hands, the 
former crying out 

" There, I told you all true, this is Miss Fair- 
fax, and Clara Fane is left at the bottom of the 
Lake." 

So saying they both ran out of the room, 
leaving the lovers together. 

There was no longer any disguise necessary 
to either, the explanation that immediately fol- 
lowed brought to light every long suppressed 
feeling, all those 

" Gentle wishes long subdued, 
Subdued and cherished long." 



284 CLARA FANE. 

on the part of Agnes, and a confirmation of all 
he had before professed on that of Edmond, and 
when they entered the drawing room together 
and were greeted by the whole party, their coun- 
tenances told Sir Anselm that all obstacles to the 
union he desired were at an end. 



In the Museum at Liverpool may still be seen 
a small canoe, curiously formed of porcupine's 
quills, the same that was recognised by Christo- 
pher Tucker and Sir Anselm Fairfax as made by 
the former at Bermuda, and in which he placed 
the infant Agnes; its identity was proved by 
Captain Love and his wife Susey, and it was after- 
wards exhibited to Mr. and Mrs. Loftus on their 
first visit after their marriage to the foster father 
and mother of the bride. 

It was agreed between them that every year 
on the anniversary of Captain Love's adventure on 
the high seas that and several following days should 
be spent at Loftus Hall, Captain Richard Love of 
the Gmunden See being included in the invitation, 
as he was now located in the neighbourhood of 
his brother. 

The bridal excursion was extended to the Vale 
of Llangollen, when Sir Anselm had the satisfac- 
tion of returning his heartfelt thanks to Mrs. 
Fowler and her invalid sister, for the maternal 



CLARA FANE. 285 

care bestowed on his daughter. Every summer 
they paid a visit to the beautiful Vale of the Dee, 
much to the delight of the amiable sisters, who 
continued to reside there ; and in process of time 
Claudia, Lady Clairmont, and Sybilla, Countess 
Altheim, were introduced to the Welsh hills, 
which, in their enthusiasm, they pronounced equal 
to the Tyrol. 

Many a pic-nic and many a long morning's 
sketching did the grey ruins of Din as Bran wit- 
ness as the brides, attended by their old friend 
Clark, whose pencil they still employed, took their 
exalted station amongst the dilapidated walls 
which yet crowned the fine mountain, whose 
crumbling diadem rises over the lovely valley 
beneath. One whole summer the happy party 
spent in that vale which combine every beauty 
that Wales encloses in her bosom, and not a day 
passed that they did not enjoy anew the pleasures 
the unsurpassed rural nature around them offered. 
They had secured a group of temporary domiciles, 
scattered over the hills and by the river's side, 
and thus formed a neighbourhood for themselves 
within a short walk one of the other. 

Here they scarcely regretted their inability to 
return to Como and their villas there a plan 
which they had proposed, but were arrested in the 
execution of by the revolutionary earthquake 



CLARA FANE. 

which overturned all the projects of continental 
travel throughout Europe, and drove the restless 
seekers after excitement which abound in England 
to the Scotch lakes and Welsh mountains, the 
novelty of which gave them charms in the eyes of 
tourists which enhanced their real attractions. 

It was in the midst of those secluded shades, 
where all was peaceful and at rest, seated in soft 
concealment, where Val Crucis Abbey nestles, or 
climbing to the heathery summit of the rocky 
Eglwseg, or winding along the gorse-covered hills 
behind the groves and meadows of Llantysilio, 
that this company of friends and lovers passed a 
holiday-existence, never hereafter to be forgotten 
in the cares which the future was inevitably pre- 
paring, but of which they would not then allow 
themselves to dream. 

Here they listened at a distance to details of 
those mighty events which were sweeping away 
dynasties ; here they heard of beautiful Naples 
deluged in blood of fertile Lombardy overrun 
with armed myriads of treasure-filled Vienna 
threatened with destruction of great kings exiled, 
and mighty emperors flying for their lives, and of 
old friends and once gay acquaintances reduced 
to poverty or made victims by a furious multitude, 
and they turned towards each other, and gazed 
upon their tranquil retreat scarcely believing it 



CLARA FANE. 287 

possible that they could themselves have escaped 
the dangers which had overtaken and destroyed 
persons and scenes so well known to them and so 
recently visited. 

Amongst numerous episodes of the revolu- 
tionary romance, new chapters of which they 
were constantly reading, Mr. and Mrs. Loftus 
were startled with one in which they recognised 
an actor whose very existence they desired should 
be unknown to their less experienced companions. 

A young woman had appeared on the stage in 
Paris, soon after the downfall of the late monarchy, 
\vhose beauty and genius had become instantly 
the theme of admiration to all the devotees of the 
wild and extravagant. She was reported to be a 
native of South America, and her singular habits, 
which it soon became the fashion amongst the 
ladies of the popular cause to adopt, were thought 
to give peculiar piquancy to her character. She 
could smoke like a turk, ride like an Englishman 
and throw the lasso as well as the most skilful of 
her supposed countrymen : she understood the 
language of the gypseys, and by many was 
thought to belong to that wild race of wanderers. 
Her voice in singing was deep and full, and pos- 
sessed a mysterious charm, unlike any that had 
ever before been beard on the French stage : she 
sang the newest republican songs in character, 



288 CLARA FANE. 

and created, by her powerful manner of acting 
them, an indescribable furor amongst her excitable 
audience. 

For several weeks she was looked upon as a 
goddess, and the wildness of enthusiasm exhibited 
towards her by her admirers knew no bounds. 
Every tongue raved of " La Celia," every heart 
beat for " La Divine Celia," every hand showered 
roses at the feet of the idol of the day, and it was 
at one time a question in a certain club whether 
" La Kavissante Celia," should not be proclaimed 
the tutelar divinity of regenerated France, when 
on a sudden she fell sick and was confined by a 
violent fever for ten days, in which time a new 
object of interest had sprung up, and on her re- 
appearance she was pronounced passed her 
beauty was looked upon as departed her voice 
cracked- her manners affected her powers ex- 
tinct. 

A great sale was announced at a magnificent 
apartment on the Boulevard des Italiens soon 
after this, where all Paris hurried in enthusiastic 
anxiety to behold the wreck of one of the most 
gorgeous establishments ever possessed by a lionne 
of celebrity. There were cashmeers of incredible 
price, silks and velvets of the most bewildering 
splendour, laces and jewels of startling costliness 
furniture of hitherto unheard of elegance 



CLARA FANE. 289 

bijoutirie, of graceful shapes, never before dreamed 
of pictures of enormous value, and statues of 
surpassing beauty all formerly belonging to the 
now ruined and sentimentally pitied Celia, whose 
necessities had obliged her to part with all or 
rather all of whose possessions had been seized by 
creditors. 

In a flying fraternal visit paid by a band of 
military heroes to a neighbouring country, there 
figured amongst the ranks a young cantiniere, 
whose grace and beauty were the theme of every 
tongue, and to obtain a sight of whom was the 
object of every stranger eye as she marched by 
the side of the company to which she belonged, 
and dealt out to her admiring companions the re- 
freshing beverage which it was her office to dis- 
pense to them. Her lively air, bold step, flashing 
eye, and assured and self-possessed demeanour 
won for her golden opinions from all, and the 
name of " La Jolie Celia " became a word of 
animation everywhere. 

Amongst the names of the sufferers in a con- 
vict ship, bound for Australia, which was burnt 
off a port on the coast of Wales on its outward 
voyage, where it had put in from stress of weather, 
and was about, after refitting, to continue its me- 
lancholy voyage, occurred that of " Celia Sawyer/' 
read by Mr. and Mrs. Loftus, and pointed out to 
VOL. in. o 



290 CLARA FANE. 

each other in silence, as they laid down the paper 
which contained it, with a sigh and a shudder. 

After a time the united families settled at 
their respective homes, all chosen to be near 
Loftus Hall and Fairfax Place, and as Lord Der- 
rington's Park was in the vicinity, Miss Clinton 
had the satisfaction of enjoying a society congenial 
to her, and so happy were they all in each other 
that they rarely left Derbyshire except for a few 
weeks of the London season, an event which 
seldom happened but in the case of any great 
star appearing in the musical world. 

Mr. Ben Goldspin, in spite of his opinon that 
marriage was "humbug/' at length was discovered 
to have given his hand, to the great disgust of 
his mother, to a pretty chambermaid of Derby, 
having been rejected by several young ladies who 
had seen him horsewhipped by Captain Brighty. 
Mr. Jack Goldspin, still professing to look upon 
the marriage state as "gammon," remains true 
to his principles, and has not changed his bachelor 
position. 

Miss Kate Brixton, though a constant visitor 
at all the fashionable watering places in England, 
has not yet become a wife; but it is whispered 
that she is about to marry an old Indian officer, 
very gouty and very rich, who is said to have 
proposed for her. 



CLARA FANE. 291 

William Wybrow passes his life in study : 
literature aud science occupying all his time: 
he repaid his mother's tenderness by devoted 
affection, and they are companions in pensive 
but not discontented retirement, always showing 
much kindness to poor Mrs. Spicer, whose muse 
occasionally inspires her on some festive occasion 
in which her friends and benefactors are inter- 
ested. 



THE END. 



W. Ottell, Printer, Hart-street, Bloomsbury-square; and Burlington Mews, 
Regent-street. 



NEW WORKS ON FICTION. 



HAROLD: THE LAST OF THE SAXON KINGS; 

AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE. 

BY SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON, BART., 

Author of " Rienzi," " The Last Days of Pompeii," " The Last of the 
Barons, &c. 

In Three Vols. post 8vo. 



HELEN CHARTERIS; 

A NOVEL OF THE PRESENT DAY. 
In Three Vols. post 8vo. 



THE VICTIM OF THE JESUITS; 

OR, PIQUILLO ALLIAGA. 
FROM THE FRENCH, BY C. COCKS. 
Translator of Michelet's " Priest?, "Women, and Families." 



294 NEW WORKS OF FICTION. 

MADELEINE; 

A TALE OF AUVERGNE, 

FOUNDED ON FACT. 

BY JULIA KAVANAGH. 
In post 8vo. 



THE TWO BARONESSES. 

WEITTEN IN ENGLISH. 

BY HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN, 

Author of " The Improvisatore," " The Poet's Bazaar," &c. 

In Two Vols. post 8vo. 



THE BEE HUNTER; OR, OAK OPENINGS. 

A ROMANCE OF THE RED INDIANS. 

BY J. FENIMORE COOPER, 

Author of " The Prairie," " The Last of the Mohicans," &c. 
In Three Vols. post 8vo. 



SADNESS AND GLADNESS. 

BY THE HON. ADELA SIDNEY. 

Author of " Home and its Influence." 

In Three Vols. post. 8vo. 



NEW WORKS OF FICTION. 295 

AMYONE, 

A ROMANCE OP THE DAYS OF PERICLES. 

BY MISS E. LYNN. 

Author of " Azeth, the Egyptian." 

In Three Vols. post 8?o. 



ST. ROCHE. 

EDITED BY JAMES MORIER. 

The Author of "Hajji Baba." 

In Three Voh. post 8vo. 



THE RIVAL BEAUTIES. 

A NOVEL. 

BY MISS PARDOE. 
Author of " The Court and Reign of Louis XIV.," " The City of the Sultan, 

" Confessions of a Pretty Women, &c." 
In Three Vols. post 8vo. Second Edition. 



CAPTAIN SPIKE; 

OR, THE ISLETS OP THE GULF. 

BY J. FENIMORE COOPER. 

Author of "The Pilot," "The Prairie," "The Pathfinder," "Mark's Reef.' 
In Three Vols. post 8vo. 



296 NEW WORKS OF FICTION. 

THE PEASANT AND HIS LANDLORD. 

FROM THE SWEDISH OF THJE BARONESS KNORRING. 

BY MAKY HOWITT. 
In Two Vols. post 8vo. 



MR. WARRENNE, 
THE MEDICAL PRACTITIONER. 

By the Author of " Margaret Capel," &c. 
In Three Vols. post 8vo. 



ERNEST SINGLETON. 

By the Author of " Dr. Hookwell," &c. 
In Three Vols. post 8vo. 

SHAKSPERE, 

THE POET, THE ACTOR, THE LOVEE, AND THE MAN. 

BY HENRY CURLING, 

Author of "John of England." 

In Three Vols. post 8vo. 



BRIAN Q'LINN, OR LUCK IS EVERYTHING 

BY W. H. MAXWELL, 

Author of " Stories of Waterloo," &c. 

In Three Vols. post 8vo. 



University of California Library 
Los Angeles 

This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 




UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 



A 000056916 o 






Unive 

Soi 

Li